#yunho scenario
Text
player 9
𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐜𝐫.: finally reuniting with your family after years of working abroad, your six year old nephew doesn't leave your side. he wants you to take him to school, he wants to do his homework with you, he wants to sit on your lap during meals, and he wants you to watch his football practice. how convenient that you're almost always alone on that stadium, and that his coach is just the most gorgeous man you've ever seen in your life.
𝐩𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠: jeong yunho x reader
𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 5k
𝐭𝐚𝐠𝐬: footballplayer!yunho, coach!yunho, whippedforhernephew'scoach!reader
𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐜𝐢𝐚𝐥 𝐭𝐚𝐠𝐬: gagging, semi-public sex, oral (m!receiving), creampie, unprotected sex
𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: swearing
𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐞𝐬: is it soccer or football? football or rugby? either way, i'd let yunho demolish me in the locker room (or in the middle of the football field). :)
𝐃𝐢𝐬𝐜𝐥𝐚𝐢𝐦𝐞𝐫: 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐤 𝐨𝐟 𝐟𝐢𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐝𝐨𝐞𝐬 𝐍𝐎𝐓 𝐫𝐞𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐧 𝐦𝐞𝐦𝐛𝐞𝐫 𝐢𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐰𝐚𝐲.
"it's called soccer, dumbass."
"no, it's called football, dumbass."
"you don't know what you're talking about." your brother rolls his eyes, then stuffs his mouth with the hotdog you had made for game night.
"there's a ball, and you kick it with your foot. what part of that seems to be the issue?"
"football is an entirely different sport-"
"oh give me a break-"
"god, it's like you both are sixteen again. is that just a natural thing? no matter how old you get you'll bicker like this all your life?" your mother complains, sipping her cucumber water and judging the calories on the table with a single eyebrow raise.
your brother's son, your nephew, laughs in your lap. you laugh with him, seeing the ketchup mess on his face and his sticky little fingers.
"and what are you laughing at, you little rascal? come here!"
the young man grabs the child from your lap, tickling the life out of him as a punishment for mocking his father. he playfully reaches towards you for help, and you do, tickling your own brother to make him stop.
"oh god, my white couch!"
"stop that, our daughter came back after many years apart and you care about the couch?" your father scolds his wife.
"it's not like that-"
"hush! is it 2:1? is it?! yes it is!" he jumps, spilling the beer all over the just mentioned couch.
"oh, heavens." her voice is light, and she looks like she is about to faint.
the four of you snicker, and silently cheer with another hot dog.
you forgot just how boring your town is. you do nothing but lay in your bed watching tv shows, walk to the local bakery, and drive your nephew to school. he is almost glued to you twenty four hours a day, and you don't mind. he is the squishiest thing ever, always listens to you, and helps you piss off your brother.
he doesn't have much of a mother figure in his life. your brother works a lot, and your parents are raising him. his mother died during birth, and even though they begged to save her and not the child, it was too late. your brother didn't want the baby at first. pushed it away, yelled at it, saying it took away his wife and his will to live. then, he started therapy. he started getting better, and started spending time with his child. your nephew has all the love he could possibly get, but your arrival changed him. he has become very attached to you; sneaking out of his room in the middle of the night just to sleep in your bed, making his kindergarten teacher call you mid playing just to tell you that he built a rocket out of clay, to only eating when he sits on your lap and you feed him.
much like this morning.
"auntie?" he mumbles between the waffle bites.
"yes, pumpkin?"
"will you watch me play soccer today?"
"it's football!" your brother calls from the living room. "you broke my kid."
"i didn't break him, i just passed him some of my IQ."
the man sticks his tongue out towards you, making his son giggle.
"don't you want grandpa to take you?" your father makes a disappointed face, teasing his grandchild.
"i want auntie to take me! and then you can meet my coach! and then you can see how cool our new jerseys are! we are only allowed to wear them at the stadium and not take them home because they are new. i really wanted to show it to you but coach wouldn't let me. he says i'd make it rip it as soon as i enter the house!"
"oh, how dare he!" you say, noticing your father's wink as a sign to support him.
"and sometimes he yells at me! but grandpa told me that he just means well, and that he only wants to teach me so i can be a great player like him! did you know that he is going to play the- the- oh no, what's it called again, grandpa?"
"the derby?"
"yes! that! he is going to play in a few weeks! he is so cool!"
he may not be able to feed himself, but instead of that, he can talk. all day long. and just sometimes, your ears become irritated. so you agree to drive him. you blast the music, muting his babbling from the back as he sits in his car seat. can anyone blame you? it's a two hour drive. you don't have the energy for it today.
you finally arrive, and after making sure you've locked your car and rolled the windows up, you finally let him lead you inside. you can barely keep up with him, he is too excited to see his friends. you see other women standing near the group of children, and you let go of your nephew's hand so you can greet them. after all, you'll be coming here quite often it seems.
"hi, just wanted to introduce myself."
"oh, the new stepmom?"
"what? no- i- what?" you're just as confused as them, and you look over to your nephew.
"oh, i'm so sorry! he keeps talking about his new mom and we just thought-"
his new mom? your confusion disappears when you see the little boy pointing his finger towards you, excitedly showing you off to his friends.
"no, no. i'm his aunt." you inform them.
before they get to say anything, the doors on the side of the stadium open, revealing a tall male wearing a jersey. you hear whispering behind you, maybe even a particularly long exhale, and you have to say that you agree with them.
the coach is stunning. he is drop dead gorgeous, and the more you look, the more self conscious you feel about your lazily picked outfit today. he is so tall and lean, his waist probably smaller than yours. his lips are plump and a pretty pink colour, and his hair a dirty blonde, almost a mullet. no wonder all the moms were dipped in makeup and dresses. you wore your brother's hoodie with his favorite football team logo on it, short leggings and zero makeup.
"hi, ladies." he greets, smiling at the group. he surely knows his impact.
his gaze stops on you, catching you red handed. you must've been staring at him weirdly, because he smiles wider your way, then finally lets the kids inside to change and get ready for the practice. all except...
"coach jeong! can my mom please come and watch me?"
"mom?" the coach is caught off guard, glancing your way.
"oh, no no, honey-" you try explaining. that man needs to know you're single.
"please?" the boy puts his palms together, and does his best puppy eyes to convince the man in front of him to let you in.
"well i- i guess. come in then." he holds the door open for you.
other women do not seem to take interest in going in and watching their children. instead, they greet the coach, then head over to the nearby café. your nephew tugs at your hand, smile so wide his eyes turn into half moons and he doesn't even see you.
"you little rascal." you scold him, ruffling his hair.
he runs off to the locker room, and you watch him drag the backpack that is almost bigger than him across the floor.
"well, this is an odd surprise. i didn't know he had a mother. not to be rude, of course."
"oh, i am not. i am his aunt." you finally explain.
"ah, so that's the case. i was wondering. you look so young."
he smells of freshly cut grass and a hint of manly sweat, mixed with some type of cologne. his face is clean shaven, giving you a chance to notice his sharp jawline as you walk together towards the football field.
"he is a gem, really. but, god, can he talk."
"i know. he got that one from me." you joke, knowing your nephew has outbursts of energy often.
yunho laughs, then opens another door for you. you finally step into the green field, nostrils immediately filling up with the pleasant smell of freshly mowed grass. you were never one for sports, but you gladly watched a game or two with your friends and now family. you wouldn't do it willingly on your own, you have more interesting things to do. but you don't hate it.
you also don't hate it when yunho places his hand on your lower back, guiding you towards the chairs where you've seen coaches and other member's of the team sit during matches. you thank heavens for the early winter sun and long sleeves, otherwise he would've seen the goosebumps from an innocent touch like that.
"have a seat. if they kick a ball in your direction, i'm sorry on their behalf."
"real comforting for my first live match, thanks."
the children run out on the field after changing, taking their positions on a white line in front of their coach. you study his moves, and needless to say, you find yourself squirming in the plastic chair quite soon. he is stern. he gives orders, guides them, and cares for them. you are turned on by something as simple as his yelling over the field. you never knew you could be so turned on by someone doing their job.
he starts the warmup, doing the squats and pushups with them. his arms aren't that big, but they are still muscular and decorated with bulging veins.
"coach, remember when you made us do pushups with your backpack on our back?" one of the older kids says.
"yeah, so? want another session?"
"no, no! i was just wondering if you could do the same." the rest of them start smirking, especially your nephew, and yunho scoffs.
"of course i can."
"but not with the backpack! with her on your back!" he points his little finger towards you, and you scoff.
"i don't think that's approp-"
"he can't do it," you accidentally interrupt, trying to save him.
he looks at you, one eyebrow cocked. you swear you could slip off the chair from the sudden rush of arousal.
"oh, really?" he asks, a smirk dancing on his lips.
"really." you decide to tease back, to see just how far it gets you.
"well why don't we try?"
he gets into the position, not even allowing you to decline. the team starts cheering, your nephew the loudest of them all.
"come on, now. sit on me."
you choke on your saliva. he smirks to himself, and you are ready to wipe it off. he likes teasing, doesn't he. little narcissist.
you walk over to him, purposely sitting on his back with force. but he holds, his wide back a comfortable seat. his arms start working his body. and your jaw drops at how easily he is doing the push ups with you on his back. the cheers get louder, seeing their coach effortlessly carry a person like that. he does a few more, just to show off, until you get off of him. your nephew runs over, hugging your leg and cheering for the handsome coach. yunho winks at you, then proceeds to train the boys.
your stops to the stadium become your new hobby. you sit on the same chair, watching the man teach the young ones, occasionally catching a glance or two from him, then arriving home and falling asleep mid day to the thoughts of his arms and voice. some days you fall asleep from simple thoughts, and some days you need a locked door and a buzzing device.
with each practice, he finds a way to somehow touch you. last time, he asked you to help him set up a new net on the goal frame. he couldn't "reach it", so he held you by your waist in the air while you secured it. if he can carry you around so easily, could he also carry you as he thrusts into you back in his office? or in the back of the-?
"guests! get up!" your mother knocks on the door, and you are quick to throw your gadget under your pillow, stopping the fantasies in your brain.
poor thing has been working non stop for the past few weeks, and still doesn't do a good enough job. sure, it gets you over the edge, but seeing yunho's slender fingers spin that ball so effortlessly when he is busy watching the kids play is just making it more complicated. not sure if on purpose, but lots of times he toys with the little hole on the ball that is there for inflating it. he circles it, slowly and carefully, eyes not leaving the green field. your eyes are locked on the ball and the middle finger rotating on the ball, mouth going dry as you almost feel that same finger circling your own hole.
"see? told you he's a gem." he interrupts your drooling one day.
"huh? oh, yes. absolutely." you catch a glimpse of your nephew celebrating victory.
you miss the way yunho bites his lip, hiding another smirk forming. he knows he has you wrapped around his finger, and he can almost smell the arousal off you. at first, he enjoyed teasing you for fun. but now? seeing that you've started showing up in short knitted winter dresses and knee high boots? it gets him going too. especially when you put those sunglasses on when you get in the car and help your nephew in his car seat, looking like a really hot young mom.
a mom he'd like to fuck all day every day in the back of the car after she drops her kids off at school.
"guests? who the hell is it?" you ask more yourself than your mother.
you throw on a sweater and the first pair of jeans you find, then check if you've put the vibrator away just in case a certain child decides to come in the room and snoop. it is securely locked in your drawer, along with a local newspaper cutout with yunho's figure on it, the jersey proudly stating his last name and his player number: nine. he looks dashing, so why not? you're not doing anything weird with it. just masturbating to it. no biggie. everyone does that.
it is a random wednesday and middle of the day. nobody familiar is coming to your mind when it comes to guests. but when you go downstairs and join your mother in the kitchen, you freeze. the big glass door to the patio is open, revealing the very coach you were just touching yourself to sitting on your favorite chair near the pool. your father hands him over a beer, like they do this every day.
"what is the coach doing here?"
"your brother invited him to wish him luck for the game next week." the woman simply explains, lining up the various cheese bites on toothpicks on the oval plate. "here, take this to your father while i grab a few more beers for them. for an athlete, you'd think he drinks less."
"mom!" you scold, in case he might have super hearing.
you carry the plate in one hand, while you use the other one to fix your hair. yunho is quick to notice you coming towards them, a smile forming on his lips as he examines you head to toe. you look cute in maroon and black, that oversized sweater hiding your waist from him. ever since he lifted you in the air that day to fix the net, he has been dreaming about holding that waist again. he wants to bite into it, leave purple marks all over it, kiss it and whatnot. you are just that addictive, and you didn't do anything but exist.
"hi, coach."
something about you calling him coach is setting his body on fire. it has the same effect on him as the word "daddy" or "sir" would have on someone else. he decides he enjoys hearing it from your lips. he hopes he'll get to hear it in a shape of a moan or gasp too.
"hi, my lovely assistant. did you know that your sister actually knows a thing or two about football?"
"soccer. and no, this dumbass right here?"
all three of you roll your eyes at his correction. yunho snickers, taking a sip of his beer.
"yes. she helps me set up the training ground and comes up with very interesting and actually beneficial stuff. the other day she even managed to score against our thirteen year old goalkeeper!"
you squint your eyes at the man, holding grudge for mocking you. he is half right, you did set up the training grounds for the kids. and you did score against the thirteen year old goalkeeper. go you!
"cheese?" you offer, stopping their little bullying session.
"why, thank you." he takes one, then continues his conversation about the upcoming game.
you run back to the kitchen, helping your mother with more drinks. you hear your nephew somewhere, and his quick and heavy footsteps.
"careful, i'm holding liquid!" you warn before he can bump into you.
you make your way towards the patio again, ready to secretly start flirting with his coach. you don't know how. you'll figure it out. only this time, he doesn't notice you coming, and stands up while still talking to your family. he doesn't hear you warn him over your nephew's loud and bad cover of the teenage mutant ninja turtles theme song, and walks straight into you, spilling the beverages all over his white t-shirt and your maroon sweater. you almost slip on the wet tiles, but his hands are quick to grab your waist and steady you. your body is pushed against his, soft breasts pressed against his own firm chest, your heart almost breaking through your ribcage and hitting his.
"shit, i'm so sorry." he finally lets go, then bends over to pick up the half empty cans of beer.
"oh, just leave it! i'll clean it up!" your voice is squeaky, hands still trembling from the interaction you just had.
his grasp is so firm, you want him to pick you up again just so you can feel that rush of lust one more time. the way his slender fingers pick up the pieces of glass from the floor shoots arrows to your core. a task so simple that it has you wondering if your brain is healthy for getting turned on by it.
"sweetie, will you go get coach yunho a new t-shirt so he can change? yunho, go with her, she will clean that up for you." your father offers, completely oblivious of your death glares.
the young man gladly accepts. he follows you quietly through the house, not yet speaking. you unlock your room, then let him in.
"ah, so this is what this door is? your nerdy little room. always wonder every time i come over."
you rummage through the pile of unironed clothes on the ironing desk in the corner of your room, trying to tell the difference from your brother's and father's plain white t-shirts.
"so you come here often?"
"not that often," he walks over to your nightstand, looking through the window above it, "they sometimes invite me for dinner or lunch as a thank you for training their grandson. say, why do you keep your room locked?"
you plug the iron into the socket, then wait for it to warm up as you turn to face him. his fingers are tracing the corner of the nightstand, somehow seductively.
"to keep my nephew from snooping." you laugh nervously, seeing how close his hand is to the forbidden drawer.
"right," he hums, nodding his head.
the iron makes a sound, notifying you that it is ready for use. you turn your back towards him, ironing the creases in the soft fabric. you hear him walk around the room, probably admiring your poor taste of room decorating when you were seventeen. you didn't manage to redecorate much, only bring in some things from your old home. like the very toy that is buzzing in his hand right now.
"interesting."
"god, give me that." your cheeks are flaming hot.
you hid today's pink pleasure, but forgot about the yesterday's one, also from an interrupted session. he holds the silver bullet vibrator in his hand, playing with the settings on it.
"give it back! it's dirty, how can you even touch it?"
"oh, so it's recently been to places? i don't know, looks pretty clean to me."
you reach for the shiny item, but he is quick to throw it in his other hand. he smiles, amused by your poor attempts at getting the gadget back.
"we can do this all day, or..." he points it towards you, like a magic wand, "you can show me the proper use of it."
your heart drops, and your stomach feels like a centipede is walking all over it. your mouth goes dry, and your eyes feel like they're going to jump out of the sockets.
"what?" you manage to say.
"show me how you use it." he simply says.
"you're crazy. here's your t-shirt." you grab it from the desk, avoiding eye contact with him.
you hear his wet one drop on the floor, and he reaches for the one in your hand. instead of grabbing the clothing item, he grabs your wrist, pulling your body into his bare one. you gasp, eyes looking up into his as his other hand snakes around your waist, vibrator still secure between his fingers.
"those jeans are driving me crazy." he admits in a whisper. "and looking at that bed, i can't stop imagining you using this on your dripping little cunt after coming back from my practice."
you hate that he is right, but you won't tell him that. ever.
"i have more attractive things to masturbate about." you whisper too, eyes dropping down on his pink lips.
"like what?"
"like that substitute coach from monday morning?"
"ah, so your little hole only clenches for song mingi? got it."
he lets go of you, throwing the vibrator on the bed. you gulp as you watch him wear the freshly ironed warm t-shirt, eyes running down to his v-line and defined abs. he is so damn hot.
"i should get back there. wouldn't want anyone to know how desperate you are for me." he winks.
"i'm not desperate!" you reach for a pillow, ready to aim it at that smirking face.
the next few days, you ask your father to take the boy to the practice. he is sad, but if you look at yunho one more time after a good training session, after his jersey starts sticking to his skin and reveals all his curves and hollows, after his sun kissed skin starts shining from sweat, and after his veins start bulging even more, you might drop on your knees at his feet and just take him in your mouth right there in the middle of the field. with nobody around, of course.
the derby is getting closer and closer, and you go to the practice one more time before it accompanying your father. you sit quietly as you watch him fidget in his usual spot. he doesn't yell today. he doesn't instruct. he doesn't do a warmup. he lets the kids play whatever they want, just shushing them when they start cussing and punishing them with burpees. he is nervous about the game, that you know.
"hey," you call after practice.
your father is busy helping his grandson change his footwear, while you busy yourself with comforting the coach.
"it'll be good. you'll win, i know it."
"our goalkeeper is kinda shit. he has been alcoholizing himself the past few days, too nervous about the derby. i'm afraid he is going to get some kind of poisoning, or that he'll show up drunk. or hung over. i don't care about the win at that point, our image will be destroyed."
you hum, looking over at the dark clouds approaching in the distance.
"get some sleep tonight. if you want, call me. i am known to put people to sleep with my talking."
he laughs, sincerely. nothing flirty this time. "will do, darling."
"i'll see you tomorrow then, coach. hopefully with a trophy in your hand."
the game went fabulously. they destroyed the other team, despite the goal keeper being a little hung over just how yunho predicted. they all cheer, your nephew is going crazy in the front row, and so are you. shiny confetti is flying everywhere, some of it landing on yunho's head. he is holding the trophy above his head, pure happiness on his face. he is cute.
the celebration continues in the decorated basketball hall, drinks and food already served and music already blasting. the audience is slowly leaving to join the team in proper celebration, and it takes almost half an hour for the place to properly empty before you can move. a few families stay behind, cleaning after everyone and collecting lost items to hand them over to the doorkeeper later. you and your mother stay to help, collecting all the confetti and food remains.
"miss! miss!"
you turn around, almost bumping into a woman. she holds a backpack in her hand, and hands it over to you.
"would you be a sugar and go give this to player nine in the locker room? their coach had to go and didn't have time to give this to him."
"but-"
"thank you so much! i've gotta run."
and indeed, she does run. your mother nudges you with her elbow, rushing you towards the stairs and to the entrance under the bleachers.
you do not know where you are going. the hallway is empty, and there are no signs on any doors. you almost reach the end, hopelessly dragging the heavy backpack with you. a door to a locker room is half opened, and you decide to knock. receiving no response, you carefully enter, the strong smell of body spray pinching your nose.
"coach?" you call.
he doesn't answer. you set the backpack on one of the benches, then make your way towards the other side of the room. a jersey is discarded on it, the number nine proudly facing up from the bench. you reach for it, feeling the fabric in your hand. he smells so good. not a strong scent, like the rest of them have. he is more of a soft vanilla mixed with slight sandalwood. you bury your nose in the fabric, surprised that even after sweating so much after the game, the jersey isn't smelly and wet.
two hands creep onto your waist, startling you and making you jump.
"i snooped through your things, so now you have to snoop through mine?" he teases.
you feel his naked wet chest press against your thin blouse, and a slight bulge in the back of your pants. he turns you around swiftly, allowing you to take a good look at him. he is fresh out of the shower, smelling absolutely heavenly. his hair is not yet dry, waterbeads sliding down his neck and collarbones and disappearing down his v-line into the towel he has so carefully wrapped around him. it hangs low on his hips, probably on purpose.
"aren't you going to congratulate me?"
"congratulations?"
"i was thinking about a different kind of congratulations. something like..." his finger pulls at the belt hoop of your pants, then lets it snap against your skin, "this."
"you have to play another match to get to that point," you tease.
"do i now?"
truth is, you wish for nothing more than to get down on your knees and have him twitch in your mouth. you so desperately need it. so you let your hand reach for his towel, easily undoing it and letting it fall on the floor. you don't look down just yet, eyes locked with his. yunho finally grabs your face by your jaw, pulling you in for a hot kiss. his tongue is quick to find yours, circling it and rubbing it all the right ways. your blouse doesn't get unbuttoned. ripping it open seems faster to yunho, firm hands shredding the fabric and letting buttons fly to the floor. you gasp at the action, and he is quick to place his hands on your breasts. you're thankful for wearing a decent bra today, not one of those you had as a teen.
"i'll have to see you wearing my jersey and bouncing on my cock one day after practice. think you could do that?"
"i think i very much could," you say, excitement running in your veins.
yunho sits on the bench, trying to pull you into his lap. you stop him, dropping down on your knees. a proper congratulations.
you take a moment to admire his length. he isn't thick, but he is very long. he feels hot under your fingers, eager to be taken cared of. your tongue gets a first taste of him, and soon after, you're struggling to take him in. he is too big for you, but the pleasure is too good for him to back away. he grabs your hair, pushing your head down to make you swallow as much of him as you can.
"yunho?"
you freeze around his cock, eyes going wide. you are hidden by a row of lockers, but only a few steps in and the whole situation would be visible to the poor intruder.
"keep going," yunho mumbles, caressing your cheek.
you slowly start swallowing him again, working your tongue around him.
"yes?" he says, masking his pleasure well.
"everyone is waiting for you, man. they already finished off that fruit tart you were waiting for!"
"let me just take a quick shower and i'll be right there."
"if you say so."
the door shuts, and yunho spares no time in ramming his cock into your mouth a few more times before pulling you off and picking you up. he slams you against the lockers, hands firm on your thighs. he manages to take off your pants, not bothering with the panties. he only pushes them aside, and not even bothering to stretch you out beforehand, carefully inserts his hot muscle inside of you. it is no use biting your hand down to hide the noises, his pace continiously ramming into the soft spot inside of you, making your eyes roll back.
"you'll have to be a bit more quiet, baby." he says, voice low and raspy.
you look at him, your body completely relaxed in his hands as you take every pump he has to offer. yunho looks at you as if he is trying to hypnotize you, with eyes so focused on your face, examining every single reaction you have to his moves.
"we wouldn't want anyone to interrupt again, would we?"
you shake your head, unable to speak. you can only moan, louder and louder, as your fingers desperately tug on his still damp hair. having had enough of your loud noises, yunho carries you to the bench, cock still buried deep inside of you. he lays you on the bench, then reaches over your head to grab something.
"open up for me," he instructs.
you do, and he gently places his jersey between your lips so it muffles your moans.
"good girl," he praises, then continues his moves.
the fabric in your mouth proves itself useful, successfully muffling the noises you make. not long after, you feel the pleasure building up in the bottom of your stomach.
"fuck, you're clenching so much, i'm going to cum soon," he hisses, hands desperately gripping your waist.
you look at him with pleading eyes, hoping he would take the message and make you cum too. he recognizes it, and brings his hand to his mouth, wetting his fingers. he then places them on your clit, rubbing the tense bud in ways that have your back arching from the bench, mentally begging him for release already.
"fuck-" he groans, speeding up.
you bite down on the fabric, focusing on reaching the sweet release, clenching your walls to help him reach his too. he moans, for the first time, throwing his head back as he fucks his seed into you, filling you up until you can't take it anymore and let it spill on the bench. the new warm sensation inside of you triggers your own orgasm, your hands reaching for his as you twitch, orgasm washing over your body in multiple ways.
yunho holds your hands above your head, pressing kisses along your exposed collarbones and neck, calming you as you get down from the high. it takes you a while to come back to your senses, feeling yunho's hair tickling your bare skin as he still peppers your skin with kisses.
he laughs fondly, seeing what a mess he made out of you. removing the jersey from your mouth, he wastes no time in kissing you properly, this time a bit softer than before.
you pull away, the cold air from the air conditioner finally hitting your bare skin and sweat, making you shiver.
"so..." you breathe out.
"so..." he repeats.
"when is your next match again?"
feedback greatly appreciated! 💕
#ateez imagine#ateez#ateez smut#ateez imagines#kpop smut#ateez x reader#ateez x y/n#ateez x you#yunho#jeong yunho#ateez yunho#yunho smut#yunho x reader#yunho x you#yunho x y/n#jeong yunho smut#yunho scenario#yunho imagine#yunho oneshot#yunho drabble#ateez scenario#ateez fanfic#ateez oneshot
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
sugar | jeong yunho
word count: 2.7k
genre: smut (minor dni!) just another pwp, cowboy!yunho x waitress!afab reader
warnings: dom!yunho x sub!reader, unprotective sex (booo!), creampie, big dick yunho eheheh, slight humping lol, petnames (sugar, honey, sweetheart, doll)
author's note: don't know why this took light years for me to finish BUT SHE'S DONE!!!! and just in time for the cb >:) i will say though that this was written even before the cb was announced so i will take full credit for cowboy!ateez like i literally manifested that shit with this
in your quiet, little hometown not much went on. even the gossip that got around town was drier than the tumbles of weeds that ran through the streets.
recently, however, they were rumors about some lone cowboy who came in late last night. you were sure that the lone cowboy would wound his way into the saloon at one point of his stay here even if he was just passing by. what man could resist a glass of beer?
and you were right, well, you're pretty sure you're right. in the middle of your shift, some tall man stalked into the bar and quietly sat down in the back of the saloon. his eyes and the top half of his face were covered by the large black cowboy hat that he wore leading everyone curious as to what he looked like.
"do ya think that's him?" you ask your coworker miyeon as the two of you wipe down glasses and cups behind the bar.
"the mysterious cowboy who wandered into town last night?" she asks leading you to nodding, "well, let's look his tall man sitting in the back of a saloon and everyone is looking at him like he has horns growing out of his head so i assume so."
rolling your eyes at miyeon's sassy response, you find yourself taking a peek to look at the new visitor. from where you're standing and with the man's big cowboy hat blocking eighty percent of his face, your curiosity grew to as what he looked like. did he have a scar on his face? a beard? or maybe a mustache?
"if you're gonna keep looking at him, you may as well take his order." miyeon comments on your long gaze on the outsider.
"absolutely not!" you retort back but miyeon is already pushing you out the bar with your tray, "remember to smile! it gets ya more tips!"
you contemplate flipping off your coworker but decide against it and give her a nasty glare as you walked off to the back of the saloon.
as you approach closer to the man, you see him shift in his seat but he doesn't look up at you until you clear your throat.
the man finally looks up at you and you feel your breath gets caught in your throat. the man had no facial hair or any nasty scars on his face. to your surprise, he was well-shaven and his eyes were full of life along with his plump lips that sat prettily on his face.
too entranced by his aura, the man had to tilt his head and raise an eyebrow at you for you to start functioning again. "my apologies sir, "what can i get ya started with?" you ask, trying your best to calm your heart down before the stranger in front of you could hear it beating out of your chest.
he lets out a soft chuckle at your flustered state, "what do you recommend sweetheart?"
your heart stopped for a solid second at the pet name. "well, if you want something a little stronger i recommend our house's whiskey. but if you don't want something as harsh, our draft beer is great too sir."
the smile from his laugh stays on his face, "you can call me yunho, sweetheart. callin' me sir got me sounding old."
your face turned redder than the apple tree behind the saloon. "my apologies, yunho" you say, your eyes glued onto the floor.
another laugh erupts from yunho's mouth as he watches you flush with embarrassment. "what's got you so wound up so tight sugar? relax a bit for me sweetheart, you can do that, can't ya?"
the grip on your serving tray loosens as you let your shoulders drop.
"good girl." the cowboy praises as he leans back his chair, the big buckle on his black belt reflecting as it shines from the candlelight. "now, a glass of whiskey will do just fine for me sugar."
"i'll be right back with that, yunho." you curtsy at him before rushing to the bar.
miyeon!" you whisper-shout at your coworker, who somehow had disappeared behind the counter.
"so what does mister outsider look like?" miyeon asks, popping up from the bar like a jack-in-a-box. "i bet he got a nasty scar on his face!"
"he doesn't have a scar i can tell you that. but that man is fine as hell."
"no shot, he really is?" she asks, attempting to peek over you to get a look at the stranger.
"yes, he is and he keeps calling me sweetheart," you whisper at your coworker.
"he keeps calling you what?!" miyeon shouts into the saloon causing a few eyes to look over at the two of you.
"miyeon!" you whisper-shout once more. "anyways, he wants a glass of whiskey so would you be a dear and get me some."
"i think you should be the one filling up his glass, if he called you sweetheart."
"oh for christ's sake, miyeon. just give me the damn whiskey."
"who spit in your tea this mornin'" miyeon grumbles as she puts the glass down in front of you.
you roll your eyes at her response, before whisking away to the back of the saloon once more.
"where's ya whiskey," you place the glass down on the table before giving him a curtsy.
"thank you sugar."
in the distance, you hear another customer calling you over. reluctantly, you turn your attention towards the voice leaving yunho behind.
"sweetheart," yunho calls out to you, attention fully back on him again. you tilt your head waiting for him to finish his sentence, " you gonna be busy tonight?"
it took everything in you to not give yourself to him right away but godamn it was tempting. "i got some things to do tonight, but come tomorrow. i might not be busy."
you watch as the man slowly nods before downing the rest of his glass. "alright then sugar, i'll see you tomorrow."
yunho doesn't know how long he's been sitting in this damn saloon but he's been there too long and he can't keep slowly sipping this whiskey for another hour.
the cowboy arrived roughly around the same hour as he did last night assuming the flustered waitress he met would have the same hours again but as of right now he was wrong. yunho recognized her coworker and was tempted to ask about your whereabouts but decided against it. he didn't want come off as a creep or desperate.
usually, yunho didn't mess around with any of the girls in the small towns he visited. he was strictly a business-only type of man but something about you was just so enticing. a one-night stand wouldn't hurt right?
"wanna refill on that sir?" a pretty voice asks him luring out of his thoughts.
"i'm alright, i'm just," yunho looks up midsentence to see you standing above him. "waiting on someone..." he trials off, his eyes shamelessly wandering to places they shouldn't.
"really?"
"actually, they're here now." he answers absentmindedly, eyes still drifting towards your chest.
a blush makes its way to your cheeks as you hug the tray closer to your body, "well, let me know what they want, i'll be right back."
yunho only ordered one more glass from you as he waited for you to get off. he had planned to invite you back to his hotel room sometime during your shift but even with the alcohol running through his veins, he couldn't bring himself to talk to you.
once the night had began to wind down and most of the patrons had cleared from the saloon, yunho wandered to the bar to pay for his tab. he watched you gossip with your coworker, your backs to him as words carelessly left your mouth. he didn't know what the topic of the conversation was but yunho did catch some pretty interesting things.
"y'know what they say," your coworker leans into you with a knowing smirk. "save a horse, ride a cowboy!"
"miyeon!" you shout at her, giving her a slap on the shoulder. "we still have customers here!" you look over your shoulder to exaggerate your point only to see the cowboy she was referencing.
"hi sir! what can i help you with?" you ask, elbowing miyeon to get back to work.
a small laugh came up yunho's throat as he walked up closer to the counter with his hands on his belt, "just wanna close up my tab that's all."
"right, we'll get that for you. what'd ya order again?"
"just three glasses of whiskey."
"that'll be one hundred won."
"alrighty then." yunho reaches into his pocket to fish out the money. before placing on them on the table, he leans over the counter beckoning you to come closer which you do, "i can teach ya how to ride a real cowboy."
you froze, thighs rubbing at the suggested thought. "o-okay."
the corner of yunho's lips quip into a cocky smile as he watched you turn red. "i'll wait for ya then sugar. don't keep me waiting too long."
you have never cleaned up and closed so fast in your life. the tables were wiped and the floors were mopped. even miyeon had sped up with her own chores after you agreed to tell her what the mysterious cowboy told you.
before leaving the saloon, you take a moment to fix yourself up in the mirror. once deeming yourself presentable you take a deep breath before walking out.
the crisp, night air embraced you forcing you to wrap your arms around yourself as you look for the tall cowboy. "yunho?"
as on cue, the man emerged from the shadows with a cigarette between his lips. "you finished a lot sooner than i expected."
"there wasn't much to do."
"ahhh," yunho hums as he stomps on the cigarette to put it out, "ready doll?" he sticks out his arm for you to hold.
humming in response, you wrap your arm around his much larger one. the warmth radiating him his body instantly warming you up as you walked in the cold.
yunho made some effort to get to know you to refrain from taking you right now. it was hard to avoid thinking about he was going to fuck you tonight.
when the two of you arrived at yunho's room after passing by the innkeeper who merely raised an eyebrow at you, there was a thick tension in the air as you (im)patiently watched yunho unlock the door.
once unlocked, yunho stepped aside to let you in. the tension grew even thicker when he came inside. it was like a waiting game to see who would make the first move.
with hungry eyes, yunho stalked towards you, his figure looming over you as you eventually backed into the door. "i won't bite, sugar."
as soon as those words left his mouth, you closed the gap between you two attacking his lips mercilessly. yunho fought back with equal fervor, his tongue clashing with yours as he kept a finger under your chin to keep it titled.
pulling back for a breath with your chest heaving, yunho pulled away to your dismay but stayed close enough to whsiper, lead you to the bed inviting you to sit on his lap. eagerly, you throw your legs around him without a thought. your lips return to his in an instant, this time even messier as your teeth clashed with his. yunho pulled you higher up on his lap so that your clothed core came into contact with his raging hard-on. you gasped at the contact, allowing him to slip his tongue into your mouth.
yunho pulled away to catch his breath making you whine at the loss of his lips. he immediately shut you up by leaving soft kisses all over your neck and dangerously venturing toward your chest. soft gasps quickly turned to moans once those sweet kisses turned to love bites. one of your hands finds its way to yunho's hair, pulling every time he added another hickey. subconsciously, your hips began to rock against his.
a tut comes out of yunho's mouth as he stops his attacks on your neck, "patience sugar."
a pout forms on your lips as you beg with your eyes for the cowboy to do something about the ache in your lower half. "please,"
"you gotta use your words, doll." yunho teases as he matches your pout.
warmth begins to spread throughout your face, "please, let me ride you."
"there's my good girl," he praises a smile replacing the pout on your face.
his hands went to work at his belt, swiftly removing the chunky leather along with his pants as well while you unzipped your dress and drawls underneath. once you were fully unclothed, you shyly looked at yunho for guidance who was already waiting on the bed, a hand lazily pumping at his cock.
"come 'ere sugar," he motions at you with his free hand.
obediently, you climbed onto the bed, both legs swinging over each side as your hands shyly press against his lower stomach. yunho watches you intently as you glide your slick cunt over his aching cock before finally sinking down on him. once you've fully taken him in, your big doe eyes look down at yunho for help.
"you can move sweeheart." he encourages you. god you were going to be the death of him. how could such a pretty thing like you be so clueless? it made yunho want to ruin you more.
you nodded your head as the pain in your lower half turned into sweet pleasure. giving an experimental roll of your hips, you watch as yunho's bites down on his lip harder and mumbles a quiet "fuck".
"just like that sugar," yunho praises, his hands snaking around your waist to help him ground himself.
with yunho's praise, you fell into a steady rhythm of rocking your hips back and worth. whimpers left your mouth as you felt the knot in your stomach begin to tighten.
yunho could feel your pussy clench around his dick as you neared your high. he was close well but he needed more to be able to come. the cowboy was patient enough to let you figure out a rhythm but now he needed to cum. the hands on your waist still you for a moment as he guides your hips in a up and down motion. this new pace had you seeing stars as the repeated motion of yunho's big dick breached your walls every second.
"fuck yunho," you moan, "feels so good."
yunho smirks at your fucked out state, "does it baby?"
you hum in response, not even being able to form a single word. god, he was fucking you so good.
the cowboy started to bounce you harder on his dick as he bucked his own hips to meet yours. your moans spurred him on as he chased his high. lord, you were addicting. he could listen to your pretty sounds all day long.
"yunho, i'm-fuck, so cclose!" you whimper out with your eyes shut.
"wait for me sugar," yunho grunts slamming his hips even harder as his hands gripped your waist so tightly that there was sure to be a mark tommorow.
a whimper leaves your lips, warning yunho that you may not be able to hold off your orgasm. "you can be a good girl, can't you?" he groans in between thrusts.
"yes-fuck," you cry out, nails scratching at his toned chest.
"i'm close sugar, aalmost," yunho groans, his fingers pressing even harder onto your hips as he continued to slam his hips into yours.
"fuck!" you groan as you feel the knot in your stomach unravel as yunho finishes. his hips stutters as he empties his load into your cunt.
yunho watches as the cums leaks out from you and onto his lower stomach and he couldn't help but buck his hips one more time. a whine leaves your lips as your pussy aches from the overstimulation. "sorry sugar, you're just too tempting."
you collapse onto yunho's chest, arms tired from holding yourself up for so long. his body felt warm as yunho's arms wrap around you, encasing him in his embrace.
"good job sugar," yunho praises once more, pressing a soft kiss to the crown of your head. "i think ya just need one more lesson from me doll. what'd ya think?"
#ateez oneshot#ateez oneshots#ateez imagine#ateez imagines#ateez smut#ateez smut oneshot#ateez x reader#jeong yunho smut#yunho smut#jeong yunho x reader#jeong yunho oneshots#yunho oneshot#yunho imagines#yunho smut oneshots#yunho scenario
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
dating yunho
jeong yunho x afab! reader
the before, during and nsfw sides of your relationship.
wc 1.3 k
before dating
pls before you get together, he'd have the biggest crush on you
and he'd be so awkward. he would not be able to hide it
every time you walk into the room. bright red.
it'd take a long time for him to gain the courage to even look you in the eye, because for a while he wouldn't be able to do anything but grin
i think he'd be the kind of guy to have a fully thought out plan to ask you out but then would opt out at the last second
he'd talked it all through with the other members a not so smart move to make sure he had the best plan possible just for you
i can imagine him buying you flowers on valentines day, a whole speech prepared but the second he knocks on your door and hears movement on the other side
he's gone.
he'd leave the flowers at the doorstep and bolt
and as soon as the boys found out, yunho wouldn't be able to live it down
i mean... he still doesn't
eventually he'd gain the courage to tell you
or more like wooyoung blurted it out one day completely oblivious to the fact that you were sitting right there
so the poor boy literally had zero choice but to address what was said
insert a deep conversation where yunho confesses to you after he storms off pouting because wooyoung outed him after promising he wouldn't
would definitely stutter
the kinda guy to constantly stress 'it's okay if you don't like me back it's just...' or 'we can stay friends, i just need to get this off my chest' despite it being deadly obvious you like him back
during dating
jump to present day and omg isnt he just so boyfriend material
constantly smothering you in hugs and kisses literally any chance he gets
whenever you’ve had a hard day at work or university, he’s definitely the kind of guy to run you a bath and try cook you dinner to help you relax as much as he can, or quickly run to the shop to get your favourite snacks and host a little movie night for the both of you.
dating him means you officially adopt all of his jumpers and hoodies, you literally have no choice. oh no, you were held against your will
seeing you in his clothes warms his heart
cooking dates!!!!
one of your first ever dates, he came around to your house and you both attempted to cook spaghetti
but it ended up basically being a good fight
you’d be mixing the sauce and he’d full on dip his fingers in it just to swipe it across your face whilst giggling to himself before running off
and instead of running after him like he'd expect, you just decided to grab and hand full of flour and launch it across the kitchen to reach him
he never really cooked before you, instant ramen and takeouts were his thing, but now cooking with you is his favourite things to do
when you first got together, it was a little hard due to living with 7 other boys, who were constantly about.
as much as you loved them as well i mean you're their friends having any alone time to do such simple things such as cuddle was difficult
and any time you did show affection to each other in front of the group, it'd be met with loud cheers or fake gipping from wooyoung
grabby hands when he wants to cuddle you.
whines every time you get out of bed and overdramatically begs you to come back because he's 'lonely' or going to 'freeze to death' without you.
wraps his hands around your waist whenever he gets the chance
he loves being close to you, no matter where
loves hearing you speak about your day, your interests, anything you've got planned or anything such. will position himself cross-legged and stare at you like you're the most ethereal being to ever walk upon the earth, taking in every last little thing you've said.
will constantly talk about his future with you
there's no doubt in my mind that he's a buy a house together, get married, and have kids/pets kind of man, and that doesn't change with you
and god, when he does move in with you, hell does he get excited
he'd get ecstatic over the basic things like brushing your teeth together, sharing a wardrobe, cooking all your meals together etc
if he's been up practicing all night, until early hours of the morning, he'll always run to the earliest opening coffee shop to pick something up for you because he knows you'll be getting up for work by the time he gets back
sometimes, if he's early enough, he'll even cook you breakfast so you don't have to
date nights every friday night unless his schedule like touring overlaps
and he lives for these nights
whether it be a stay in date, making heart shaped pizzas, or him taking you out to a fancy restaurant and admiring how stunning you look the entire time.
whenever he's on tour, he does nothing but phone or facetime you
they could all be practicing and yunho will be like 'guys! say hi to y/n' or 'y/n wants to watch us practice!!' and nothing makes him happier
like all relationships, you do get into small arguments
but you can genuinely say that neither of you have ever shouted at each other
despite yunho being scary when he's angry, he could never be like that towards you in his life
most arguments are usually about yunho overworking himself, and him denying it or the same situation but reversed. or just stupid things like yunho getting jealous over some person giving you a little too much attention for his liking.
even though he doesn't like to admit it he can get really jealous, it's not often but when he does it's so noticeable despite him trying to mask it
he pouts, rolls his eyes and makes small little off comments at whoever is causing him this jealousy and gets more touchy-feely than usual to make sure everyone knows that you're taken
brief nsfw
he's definitely a dom
there's absolutely no doubt about it
it just depends on his mood whether he wants to be hard or soft
so we've all seen his fingers, right?
well.. he can seriously put them to use and he loves watching you fall apart all over them because of him
hearing you whine and moan because of him. music to his ears
he loves nothing more than to have his ears filled with your pretty sounds
honestly.. it's an ego boost for him and he can't help but smirk the entire time he's making you squirm just because of his fingers
and you know what they say about men with big hands and feet? in mr jeong yunho's case, it's true. more than true.
size kink to the max!!!
i feel like this is a given with yunho, but it honestly makes him go wild. even if it's the smallest size difference, it'll still drive him crazy
he just loves manhandling you and towering over you
most of the time, he is on the softer side; peppering you in kisses, praising you, worshiping your body and treating you so well..
but then there's other times where he's not so friendly
hard dom yunho usually comes out when he's jealous and despite knowing you'd never, ever get with anyone else, it's satisfying to him that he was able to seal that in with the sounds of your moans
jealousy sex with yunho is something different
the dirty whispers in your ears, the tight gripping on your skin, the harsh spanking with a pleased look at the hand print on your ass cheek
watching you choke on his cock is one of his favourite sights
the way spit runs down your chin and how you struggle to take it all in your mouth, makes him twitch
nothing could turn him on more
#jeong yunho smut#ateez smut#yunho smut#jeong yunho imagine#ateez imagine#yunho imagine#jeong yunho scenario#ateez scenario#yunho scenario#jeong yunho fluff#ateez fluff#yunho fluff#jeong yunho#ateez#yunho#smut#imagine#scenario#fluff#kpop
579 notes
·
View notes
Text
{14} - Paradise Gardens - Yandere!Demonic Entities!Ateez X Reader
Yandere AU & Demon AU - Book Two to Hotel California
Genre: Mature, Horror, Angst, Fluff, Slight Humour, Smut
Pairing: Ateez X Reader (Focus on Seonghwa near the end, Slight Hongjoong)
Words: 16,125
Warnings: Brief mentions of anxiety and PTSD (not OC), mentions of blood, weapons. Smut: Oral (m. rec.), subby!Hwa, minor knife play and begging, I think that's it. This is a Yandere story, it will contain themes such as stalking, violence, obsession, possessive natures, and just general overall creepiness and swearing. You have been warned.
A/n: I'm glad I split this into two parts. I knew it was going to be long! And boy oh boy, who's excited for the next chapter? I'm excited for the next chapter! iykyk ;)) As always, feedback is greatly appreciated! Enjoy~
Also, gentle reminder that I don’t do tag lists.
Mini Masterlist - Part One - Part Two - Part Three - Part Four - Part Five - Part Six - Part Seven - Part Eight - Part Nine - Part Ten - Part Eleven - Part Twelve - Part Thirteen
There’s an eager spring to your step as Yeosang leads you over to a side door, of which he’s just made materialize in front of your eyes. Not even the grumbling of the other seven males behind you can bring down your mood, excitement coursing through your veins as he opens the door, holding it open for you to step through in the next second.
“I’m still not used to you all being able to do that.” You comment, smiling at Yeosang in thanks as you step into the new room.
It’s a bit dark, so you can’t quite see much, but you can feel them all stepping in behind you.
“It’s great for hiding things in plain sight.” San comments, attempting to step in beside you, only for Yeosang to take his place in an instant.
“I can imagine- holy shit!” The moment the lights come on, you’re greeted by a room full of bows and arrows of various shapes and sizes.
Your jaw drops, eyes going wide as you take in the grand space before you. It’s a simple room in all aspects, square in design with mounts and racks to hold all of the various weapons that you can just tell all belong to Yeosang. Not that you would doubt that for even a minute.
Softly, you hear the sound of the door shutting behind you.
Pure excitement thrums through your veins, your body practically vibrating as you take in the space around you. Still, you keep your distance, not wanting to touch anything and risk damaging or breaking any of the various weapons lining the room. The urge to touch everything in sight is quite strong, and you cannot help the way your fingers twitch, almost subconsciously, at your sides.
“Go ahead, Dearest,” Yeosang smiles gently at you, a small nod to his head. “Don’t hold back.”
You do not need to be told twice.
Almost as soon as the words have left his mouth, you’re zipping over to the wall in front of you and inspecting all the different styles of bows. There’s a giddiness to your movements as you look over some more traditional, simplistic bows made of various materials such as metal and wood, to more intricately designed ones. Each weapon varies in colour, some curving in a singular arch, while others curve like stereotypical ‘m’ shaped birds in children’s drawings. Even the strings vary in colour, some being a pure white, while others are a dark red.
One bow in particular catches your eyes, and before you realize what you’re doing, you reach out to it. However, before you can so much as lay a single finger on the intricate carvings, you catch yourself.
Slowly, almost reluctantly, you retract your hand.
A low chuckle sounds right behind you.
“It’s okay, Dearest,” Yeosang steps up to you, pressing himself against your back so that he can lean into you. His breath ghosts over the shell of your ear as his hands settle against your waist. “What’s mine is yours.”
A shiver caresses your spine, and you can practically feel him smirk against the skin of your neck.
“I just don’t want to damage anything,” you mutter, still unsure of if you should reach out and touch the gorgeous bow resting before you.
“Believe us, Darling,” Jongho comments, and you can just hear the affectionate smile that he wears in his voice as he speaks. “You don’t have to worry about damaging anything. Our weapons are made with the strongest materials available to us. You couldn’t put a scratch on them, even if you tried.”
“Not to mention the magic we imbue them with for extra protection,” Yunho hums.
Understanding flashes across your features, nodding your head almost subconsciously. Still, your eyes briefly dart over to Yeosang one last time, who’s head rests just beside your own. As soon as you see him smile and nod, you take that intricately carved bow into your hands.
Vines appear to wrap themselves around the shaft of the bow, leaves branching out in intricate designs over the wood. The string is a solid white, while the colour of the bow itself is an almost faded grey, appearing a misty green in the light. It’s not very heavy by any means, but just from merely looking at the bow, you can tell that it’s strong.
Carefully, your fingers trace over the carvings, nothing but pure wonder shining in your eyes. “Did you carve this yourself?”
You feel Yeosang nod against your shoulder, and your lips part in awe as a low gasp escapes you.
“Wow.”
“We make all of our own weapons, My Divine.” Seonghwa makes sure to keep his tone soft as he informs you of this, not wanting to disturb the moment that’s settled around you all. “Have been since the beginning.”
“That’s incredible.” You breathe out, turning to face the other seven males with that bow still in your hands. “You’re all incredible!”
The way they all smile shyly in response says it all.
“Seriously, is there anything you all can’t do?” You turn your attention back to the bow in your hands, heart thundering as you stroke a hand down the shaft of the bow.
Mingi’s lips part in response, but at the quick jab of San’s elbow to his ribs, he’s closing it.
You quirk a brow in amusement, not needing to be able to read his mind to know he was about to remind you all that he can’t cook once again.
Sparing another glance around the room, your eyes catch on another intricately carved bow. Another gasp is escaping your lips as you waddle over to it excitedly, noticing how the two tips seem to be shaped like serpents which appear to intertwine intricately with one another to make the body of the bow.
“Literally, these are so beautiful.” You say, eyes scanning over every detail that you can.
“I’m glad you’re enjoying yourself, My Dear,” Yeosang chuckles, his one hand settling onto the small of your back as you walk around the room.
“This is one of the best days of my life,” you reply honestly, walking over to the wall of arrows across from you.
In no time at all, Yeosang launches into an explanation of all the different types of arrows he uses. The majority, he’s made himself, while others have been a collaboration between him and his brothers. Wooyoung more than happily chimes in when the different poison arrows are mentioned, the two of them detailing how each poison is administered depending on the arrow. Some are injected through the shaft, while other arrows are coated in the poison which gets administered through point of contact.
The whole time, you listen intently. Your eyes never lose that shine of wonder, lips pulling upwards in a radiant smile as they all observe you taking this all in. The fact that you appear so interested, and ecstatic to learn about all of this is making their hearts sing, and their souls come alight.
Finally, they can share this with you, too.
“So,” you turn back to Yeosang after he’s finished describing how his shattering arrows work. “Which one is your favourite?”
The way his eyes light up even further at your inquiry says it all.
“Design wise,” immediately, he’s pointing at the bow carved to resemble those two intertwined snakes. “Functionality, though, is a different story.”
Leading you back over to the main wall that you had grabbed the intricately carved bow with the vines from, he’s quick to grab another off of a hook. It’s quite simplistic in design, smooth black edges greeting your vision. The bow appears to be made out of some sort of thin metal, the edges sharp in the light of the room.
Ever so carefully, Yeosang trades the bow in your hand which you have yet to let go of with this new one. He’s quick to place the wooden one back on the wall as you marvel at how light this new bow is, holding it in the air slightly beside your head.
“The edges can cut through steel.” He comments casually.
“More like anything that you can imagine.” San chuckles, crossing his arms lightly.
Anticipation claws at his chest. Really, anticipation claws at all of their chests. If this is how you’re reacting to Yeosang’s weapons, then they each cannot wait for you to see their own collections. The wonder and awe alone is enough to satiate their original burning jealousy that had arisen at the fact that it was Yeosang who managed to both get you to use his weapon with him first, as well as show you his collection.
“What’s it made out of?” You ask, nothing but curiosity to your tone as you inspect the bow. You know better than to run your fingers along the sharp edges, but that does not stop you from turning it over slightly in your hands while gripping the handle.
“It’s a special kind of metal found only in our realm.” Mingi tells you. “Most of our weapons are made out of it, since it’s the lightest material we have, while also being the most durable.”
“So, it’s like vibranium from the marvel universe?” You quirk a brow at all of them, somewhat knowingly.
“You could say that.” Seonghwa chuckles, nodding his head lightly in response to your words.
“We call it Sage Metal,” Hongjoong says. “It’s the only thing strong enough to cut itself.”
“Wow,” you repeat your awe filled exhalation from earlier. “Can it be worked like any other metal, or is there a special process you have to use while forging it?”
“It can be worked like any other metal.” Seonghwa confirms, a sort of pride shining in his eyes as he watches you with a smile. “It’s got an insanely high boiling point though, so San and Mingi have the easiest time out of all of us working with it.”
At this, your brow quirks.
“We each have materials we work best with.” Mingi shrugs. “Just like we have preferred weapons we like to use.”
“That’s really cool!” You say, handing Yeosang back his bow.
“You should have seen the amount of times our workshops caught fire in the early days.” San jokes, the slightest of upturns to the corner of his lips. “Good thing we’re quick learners.”
“Yeah, that, and you didn’t want to singe all of your hair off again.” Wooyoung laughs, leading to him soon being chased around the small space by the elder male.
You laugh, “I take it that that happened more than once?”
“To all of us.” Seonghwa confirms, voice suddenly a bit strained as he seems to be recalling the memories right this very instant. Subconsciously, he runs his fingers through his hair. “Multiple times.”
A snort of laughter escapes you this time, and you quickly slap a hand over your mouth to stifle your giggles.
Amused quirks of their brows greet you in response, and you find yourself waving your free hand in front of yourself. “Sorry, sorry. It’s just really funny to imagine. I like knowing you guys weren’t always this composed.”
This time, it’s Wooyoung’s turn to snort out a laugh, “Angel, when have you ever known us to be composed around you?”
You take a moment to consider his words, even going so far as to lift a finger in protest as your lips part. Then, you’re nodding, eyebrows raising in agreement, “A good point.”
“Speak for yourself,” Jongho rolls his eyes, crossing his arms over his chest as a huff escapes him.
You simply quirk a brow in amusement at him, your one hand coming up to rub almost teasingly at the side of your neck where he bit you all those weeks ago.
Subtly, red begins to creep up his neck.
“Right, well,” he clears his throat, “Shall we move on to the next room?”
A few side-eyed looks are sent the youngest’s way in response, and you swear you see both Mingi’s and Hongjoong’s eyes flash black for the briefest of moments. However, before you can think too much on it, San is practically grabbing your hand and dragging you away from Yeosang. All too eagerly, the younger male leads you back over to the door you entered into the room from. A second later, he’s opening it and guiding you through.
Your eyes immediately light up at seeing all of the different spears, tridents, and javelins lining the walls, amongst other pole based weapons. Again, they’re all made form a range of materials in a variety of colours, and each design manages to take your breath away.
“Go wild,” San leans in to whisper in your ear, just as you hear the door fall shut behind you.
A large, giddy smile pulls onto your lips as you immediately race over to the one wall. There’s a specific spear that’s caught your eye, and the closer you get to the tip, the more detail work you can see carved into it. There seems to be a pattern of sorts etched into the metal, unfamiliar to you with all its swirls and shapes, but beautiful nonetheless.
The entire room is silent as you stand there, observing the intricate detailing of the spear’s tip. Each male watches you fondly, enjoying this moment for as long as they possibly can. Seeing your wonder and marvel at all of the designs makes their hearts race, and knowing that you’re enjoying yourself currently means the world to each and every single one of them.
Finally, you begin to move around the room, San right beside you the whole time.
“I feel like I’m in an art museum or something.” You admit lowly, voice airy and full of awe.
“Well, designing and forging weapons is simply another form of art.” Yunho nods his agreement.
“And you’ve all been making these your whole lives?” You turn to glance at the others from over your shoulder.
Small nods of confirmation greet you in response, subtle smiles pulling at all of their features.
“It’s why we take such great lengths to store them.” Yeosang adds. “Only we can access these rooms, for they are intricately linked, and can only be entered through this one door.”
Nothing but awe shines in your eyes as your lips part. A breathless ‘wow’ escapes you once more, turning lightly in a circle as you take in the whole room.
“Then, there are eight rooms?” You turn back to face them.
“Eight main ones, yes.” San says. “We have many storage rooms, and way too many weapons we no longer use.”
“That’s not to mention each of our own forges which are connected to our storehouses.” Seonghwa comments casually, leaning against the wall right beside the door.
“So, the rooms are almost like a labyrinth of sorts?” You tilt your head slightly in inquiry.
“You could say that.” Hongjoong chuckles. “It’s more of individual blocks of rooms floating in limbo within our domain until we summon the rooms to this door.”
“Ah,” you nod slowly in understanding. “I see.” The corner of your lips quirk upwards. “That’s still really cool.”
Little do you see the small, bashful smiles that tug at their features as you look away for the moment.
Turning back to face the tridents, you take in the various styles lining the wall. Some are placed vertically, while others sit horizontally, displaying the many pikes on each.
Two in particular - one silver with five prongs, and one gold with three prongs - catch your eye. Both are shiny, appearing as if they might be the newest to his collection as they are displayed side by side on a slight angle. It’s as if he purposely hung them like this; to emphasize the set they seem to make together. They’re quite familiar, and as you get closer, you realize why.
The silver one is a perfect replica of Queen Atlanna’s trident from the Aquaman film, while the gold is a perfect replica of Arthur’s own.
The way San is staring at you, his eyes shining with nothing but affection with just a hint of nervousness, says it all.
You smile, grabbing his hand in your own. Softly, you squeeze, warmth flooding your chest as you understand exactly what his intentions are. He made these for you, and him. He means for the two of you to use these together. The set never meant to be separated, or be without the other in battle.
For a brief moment, you allow him passed your void.
My Aquaman. You hum, squeezing his hand once more. Thank you.
My Queen, He mirrors your smile, his shoulders relaxing the slightest bit as he squeezes your hand back. I’m just glad you like them.
Like them? You reply, rather eagerly. Sannie, I love them.
The soft giggle he lets out fills the room, his eyes crinkling in the corners with the weight of his happiness. I’m glad.
Softly, you wiggle your intertwined hands in the space between your bodies. Not even a moment later, you’re turning back to the wall of tridents, lifting your gaze to take in the ones near the top of the wall. That’s when another, near the corner of the room, catches your attention.
A gasp escapes you. “No way.”
Rushing over to the trident, you end up half dragging, half pulling San along with you. You’ve closed your void to him now, so he cannot get a sense of what it truly is that’s caught your attention. That is, until you’re speaking once more.
“So, when were you going to tell me that you have an exact replica of Finnick’s trident from Catching Fire?” You quirk a brow, glancing at him briefly.
San grins, lifting said object off of the wall. “I figured it would be a nice surprise.”
“You seem to be full of nice surprises today, Pretty Boy.” You grin right back, watching as he handles that trident carefully before you.
“So, that’s what you ran off to make that one day,” Jongho mumbles, understanding painting his features. “I was wondering why you were asking me all those questions about her favourite book series.”
“I do love The Hunger Games.” You nod, eyes widening in excitement as San hands you the trident. “Finnick is my favourite character.” Then, a moment’s pause as you look over the weapon in your hands. “Him and Annie deserved better.”
Out of the corner of your eyes, you notice Jongho nodding solemnly along with your words.
“I thought it was that set he made that day,” Hongjoong motions back to the Aquaman tridents proudly on display.
“I had to start with something easier,” San replies, sparing a look at all of his brothers.
“You count this design as easy?” You voice, incredulously, as the fingers of your one hand come up to trace the pole gently.
San only chuckles in response, offering you a small shrug of his shoulders.
“I don’t blame him.” Mingi hums, glancing from Jongho to Seonghwa. “There seems to be a recurring theme of making replicas of weapons belonging to your favourite characters and series, Starlight.”
“Speaking from experience, Min?” You place the trident back in its spot, moving over to where the others are standing after having your fill of looking around.
“You’ll see.” He chuckles, moving to wrap his arm around your shoulders.
Only, the youngest placing his hand onto the small of your back beats him to it. You nearly shiver from the contact, the tips of his fingers pressing lightly into your bare skin.
That’s when you remember: you’re still only in your sport’s bra for the moment.
A glare is sent Jongho’s way, not just from Mingi, but from San as well. Your time in his weapon’s hold was far too short for his liking, but at least you enjoyed yourself. A bonus? You’re still beaming as Jongho leads you back through the door.
The moment you step through the threshold to be surrounded by axes of every size, shape, and colour, your lips part in a gasp, “Oh my.”
On one wall, throwing axes and hatchets are displayed. The opposite, everything ranging from a typical fireman’s axe, to the most intricately designed single bladed axes reside. On the final wall, double bladed axes reside, one sticking out more than the rest.
Your eyes widen, practically running out of Jongho’s hold as you see the axe resting in the centre display. It’s dual blades are familiar to you, the metal smooth before giving way to two sets of three triangles hollowed out on either side of the shaft. There, detailed rune work resides, and you find you can only place your hand over your heart in attempts to quell its beating.
“I see what you mean.” You swallow thickly, nearly jumping as you feel Jongho’s hand return to the small of your back.
“It’s quite effective in battle,” Jongho mentions casually, leading you over to the wall of hatches to show you the two other small axes that Gimli has in his arsenal that he’s also taken the liberty to make.
“You’ve already used Gimli’s axe in battle?” There’s nothing but wonder in your voice as you look at him, your whole body practically vibrating in excitement.
“Not yet, technically.” He chuckles at your enthusiasm. “But the simulations have all run smoothly.”
You turn back to the weapons before you, nothing but wonder in your eyes, “Wow.”
You’re starting to notice a slight pattern to the rooms now. All of them seem to be about the same size, with their weapons all lining the walls. Some of them even have a few extra racks to hold certain designs, but for the most part, the main wall houses what you assume to be the favourites, while the other side walls hold the smaller designs. They’re all organized quite well, and from the gleam you can see coming from each polished weapon, you can tell that they are all well taken care of, and maintained regularly.
Something they seem to have in common for all of the things that they care for - a great sense of both responsibility, and attention to detail when looking after them.
“Come, there’s another one I want to show you.” Jongho gently guides you to the opposite wall.
Sticking out his hand, an axe comes flying off of the wall from higher up. It spins in the air as it travels the short distance to his hand, the dark silver of the single edged blade glinting in the light. There seems to be a smaller blade protruding from the opposite side of the handle, acting as a continuation of the main blade on the other side.
The instant it touches Jongho’s hand, your eyes are widening as another gasp escapes you. The veins of gold carved into the blade stand out starkly against the darkness of the silver. The wooden handle is slightly curved, the blade itself covering almost half of the length of the wood.
“No way you made Kratos’ Leviathan Axe.” Your voice holds nothing but awed disbelief as you look over every inch of that axe Jongho holds out for you. “And you can summon it to your hands like he can in the game?”
“We can summon all of our weapons to our hands like that, My Love.” Hongjoong chuckles, eyebrows raising in amusement as he sees the glare Jongho sends him for stealing his thunder.
“How does it work?” You spare a glance at all of them around the room.
“Usually just requires a drop of our blood and a binding spell.” Seonghwa explains.
“So, that’s how you can make your weapons appear out of thin air?” You ask, wonderstruck. “Not cause you’re doing something like reaching through realms, or into a pocket of space?”
Yunho chuckles, along with Wooyoung, Seonghwa, and Mingi.
“No, Petal,” he grins fondly at your curious expression. “Unfortunately we cannot do that, but it is how we are able to summon our weapons to us instantly.”
“Does it work on other things, too?” You inquire, nearly dropping the axe in your excitement as Jongho hands it to you.
“It works on anything we bind ourselves to in that way.” Mingi confirms.
��So, if you wanted to summon each other?” You tilt your head slightly as you finally get a good grip on the handle of the axe. “It’d be different than your transportation thingy?”
“Slightly.” Hongjoong confirms. “Think of it as a mere aspect of our teleportation.”
“But still different than a proper summoning spell.” Yeosang adds.
You nod, spinning that axe slowly in your hands as you look over the detail work.
“Would it work in battle?” You glance upwards. “If you ever needed to save each other from a killing blow? Or if one of you needed back up?”
“Normally, we’d just use our teleportation for that.” Mingi shrugs, leaning against an open part of the wall.
“That’s fair,” you hum, eyes shifting their focus back to the axe in your hands.
Where the gems would normally reside, you’ve noticed two other small jewels in their place. One is an opal, and the other is your own birthstone. A fact of which makes you smile, for you know both are meant to represent you and Jongho.
“With this summoning thing, is it automatic if you think of the item?” You hand Jongho the axe back, not wanting to risk damaging it right now as your curiosity is getting the better of you.
“It’s practically second nature to us now.” Wooyoung confirms with a nod. “The closer the object, the easier it is to summon it.”
“That makes sense.” You nod, eyes catching on another intricately carved axe for the moment. “Oh!”
The blade is hollowed in some areas, giving a sort of skeleton design to the metal. It’s intricately carved, the design looking more for style than functionality. However, you know that it’s more than likely made out of that Sage Metal that they told you about earlier. The axe is more than durable, and certainly functional.
“This is beautiful,” you breathe, tracing the spaces in the metal lightly with your index finger. Of course, you make sure not to touch the edges of the metal, not wanting to cut yourself on accident. Who knows how they would react to that.
“Not as beautiful as you.” Jongho whispers lowly into your ear as he steps up behind you, wrapping you in his arms.
A snort of laughter escapes you, lips parting in disbelief.
“Oh, Baby Bear,” you chuckle lowly, shaking your head. “Please don’t say such cringy things to me. You’re more suave than that.”
You don’t have to look at him to see the giant pout Jongho now wears on his features, only deepened by the laughter of his brothers.
“Oh, can it.” He turns to them, a frown on his features. “You were all thinking it, too.”
Again, you shake your head, lovingly this time. “What am I going to do with all of you?”
Wooyoung slides right up to your side, pulling you out of Jongho’s embrace and into his own. Carefully, he begins leading you back to the door.
“Love us unconditionally for all eternity?” There’s a hint of hope in his eyes, swirling within that all too familiar admiration and adoration you’ve become so used to from him.
From all of them.
You hum, pretending to think about it for a moment. You stop just before the closed door, sparing a glance around at all of them briefly.
You smile lovingly, “That can be arranged.”
Low hums of content greet your ears as you reach forward to open the door. You do not need to look at them to know that they are gazing at you with nothing but a tender fondness in their eyes right now. You can feel it surrounding you as you step through the door, flooding your veins and comforting you right down to your very core.
Their unspoken response rings loud and clear through your mind, despite your void still being up. There is no doubt in your mind that they will do the same: love you unconditionally for all eternity. They’ve already proven, in more ways than one, that they do.
The moment you refocus in on the room surrounding you, your eyes catch on bottles upon bottles lining the shelves built into every free inch of the walls of this room. Various colourful liquids reside inside, some even appearing to glow with how vibrantly they shine beneath the lights. Small vials rest beside them, and you think you know what rests inside those.
Understanding flashes across your features and you turn to Wooyoung who practically shakes in excitement beside you.
“So, which one is the deadliest?” You quirk a brow, the corner of your lips twitching upwards.
A giddy smile stretches across his features, which then slowly morphs into a sly smirk, “No hesitation, huh, Angel?”
“I’m curious,” You shrug, nonchalantly.
He hums, “It’s just over here.”
Leading you over to a wall with the darkest liquids residing on the shelves, Wooyoung lifts his free hand. Instantly, a bottle of the blackest void comes rushing to his fingers, thick in texture and hardly sloshing around inside its container. Faintly, you swear you can hear hissing coming from his hand.
“There is no toxin more deadly than my own creations.” He tells you. “This one, though, is the worst.”
“Are you immune?” You glance up at him, a curious glint in your eyes.
“I’m immune to every poison you can imagine, and then some.” He hums, that grin still tugging at his features as he hands you the bottle of that thick black liquid. “But I always have antidotes close at hand.”
He motions around him to the small vials resting beside the bottles.
“We’re not as immune as he is to some of his creations.” Jongho grumbles, his arms crossed over his chest.
“But most of them, you are?” You spare a glance at the rest of them standing over by the door.
“That would be correct, My Love.” Hongjoong nods. “His most deadly, he’s made sure we’re immune to.”
“It’s considerate, considering the amount of times he’s used us as guinea pigs for new concoctions.” San grumbles, narrowing his eyes pointedly at Wooyoung.
You turn your head back to the aforementioned male who seemingly shrinks slightly in his spot.
“You guys volunteer.” He mumbles.
“Yeah,” Yunho rolls his eyes playfully. “That’s cause we never actually know what we’re signing up for.”
“It’s not my fault you all have different side effects than what I intend sometimes!” Wooyoung counters, a large pout pulling at his features. “It’s not like it’s intentional.”
“Sometimes, I feel like it is.” Yeosang states, rather pointedly.
“I don’t know,” you hum. “Isn’t the point of vaccines to inject some of the original virus or disease into your body so you know how to fight off the living cells, were they to enter your system?”
“See. At least My Angel understands my methods!” Wooyoung perks back up, tightening the hold of his one arm that rests around your waist. “There’s a whole process! You can’t just be immune. It’s not in your blood!”
“And it’s in yours?” San’s brow quirks knowingly.
“Actually, yes. It is.” Wooyoung states, rather proudly. “Most of my poisons contain some aspect of my blood in them, whether diluted or pure. That’s why they can be so toxic.”
“That’s really cool!” You chime in, having way too much fun watching the thick liquid slide around in the bottle every time you tip it upside down.
“So, there!” Wooyoung sticks his tongue out playfully at his brothers.
“Are there any kinds of toxins you’ve made that have a different effect than just poisoning the victim?” You turn your attention back to Wooyoung. “You know, like paralysis, or something?”
“Do I ever!” Wooyoung practically bounces on his feet as he leads you to the opposite wall. “This one-“ he points to a bright pink liquid, “is similar to a sleeping drought, but too much will cause the heart to stop for any living thing.”
You nod, staring intently at the bottle in front of you.
“This one-“ he points to an almost transparent green liquid, “causes your muscles to seize and inflicts unbearable pain throughout the body. Great for immobilizing people, but not quite paralysis in it’s literal sense.”
“Oh, wow.” You observe said liquid carefully.
“I also have certain tonics that effect emotions, a person’s state of mind or being, as well as ones that can essentially put people into either a comatose state, or loosen their tongue if we need a ‘physical’ way to gather information for assassinations.” He explains.
“So, you have truth telling serums?” Your brow quirks, the corner of your lips twitching upwards.
“I have any and every type of tonic you can think of.” Wooyoung nods, quite proudly at that.
You nod, eyes never leaving that shelf in front of you.
“So, then,” you begin. “Which is a stronger aphrodisiac? Your blood, or one of your tonics?”
The sound of shattering glass sounds behind you, and you turn to see Seonghwa and Mingi both cursing to themselves. Bottles, or what’s left of them, lay broken at their feet, the sound of hissing greeting your ears as liquid seeps over the ground.
“Careful with those,” Wooyoung waves his hand, cleaning the mess in an instant. “Some mixtures are deadly, even to us, if cross contaminated with each other.”
“We’ll just make sure to knock into the non-fragile glass bottles, next time.” Seonghwa grumbles, wiping off the front of his shirt rather harshly.
“Glass bottles are the most effective containers for acidic poisons, especially if reinforced by magic.” Wooyoung states, matter of factly.
“But they can still shatter on impact with the floor.” Jongho quirks a brow, matter of factly.
“You win some, you lose some.” Wooyoung shrugs, before turning his attention back to you for the moment. “To answer your question, Angel, it would be this one right here.” A bottle with a liquid as clear as day is instantly in his one hand. “This is the strongest aphrodisiac we own, besides our blood.”
“Oh?” Your lips twitch upwards in the corner, brow quirking. “So, they’re on par with one another, then?”
“Not quite,” Wooyoung’s eyes begin to swirl with that all too familiar darkness. “This is just a little stronger, since it’s undiluted in that sense.”
You hum, “Interesting.”
“Why?” San’s voice, low and gravelly reaches your ears as his hooded gaze meets your own. “Want to give it a try?”
All eight sets of eyes are on you in an instant, darkness swirling within.
You smirk, “Perhaps some other time.”
Eight low growls reach your ears as you walk back over to the door. You can feel the weight of their heated stares on you, even as you glance towards them from over your shoulder.
“Shall we?” You drawl out, a teasing flick to your brows.
Yunho seems to be the first to recompose himself, quickly moving over to you and placing his hand onto the skin of your upper back. Gently, he guides you through the door, clearing his throat all the while.
“I don’t tend to use many weapons, so my storehouse is a bit of the miscellaneous designs we keep for the occasional use.” He explains. “I do tend to like shredding things, whether physical, or mental, though.”
Again, your eyes light up as you take in the various unconventional designs around you. You can tell they’ve experimented with multiple angles and materials, each weapon given certain liberties over the rest. Everything from large hammers to thin whips with metal spikes attached to them line the walls, allowing you to see the various techniques they all know how to use in battle depending on the weapon.
Serrated blades, tools, saws, and even some scythes and rifles also line the walls.
Your brow quirks at the cage of guns off to the side.
“For our assassinations, mainly.” Yunho is quick to tell you, to which you’re immediately nodding your head in understanding.
“Who’s the best sniper?” You turn to them, looking over each male individually.
“Seonghwa and Hongjoong are amazing.” Wooyoung immediately boasts, a proud smile tugging at his lips.
“Really, we’ve got nothing on Mingi, though.” Hongjoong says, averting his gaze somewhat bashfully as red creeps up his neck.
At Seonghwa’s nod in agreement, you turn to the aforementioned male. Lightly, a grin pulls at the corner of your lips.
You let Mingi in.
I always knew you were way cooler than James Bond. You meet his gaze with an affectionate look of your own. Definitely proves it.
Mingi giggles, brushing tenderly against your mind with his own as his eyes crinkle at the sides.
You turn back to the main wall of weapons. “You all contribute to this stockade, or is it more trial and error?”
“A little bit of both.” San says, the others nodding in agreement. “Sometimes we even get certain materials from our friends that we play around with when creating weapons.”
At this, your brow quirks.
“Well, sometimes we aren’t simply given things.” Wooyoung chuckles. “Like when Jongho used the teeth from the snakes of the last gorgon leader to make a tiny mace.”
Jongho simply glares at Wooyoung in response.
“Not going to lie, that’s pretty cool.” You reply, nonchalantly. “Do you guys have any transforming weapons?”
“Mingi made the Beastcutter from Bloodborne.” Seonghwa comments casually.
Your jaw drops. “You did not.”
The second Mingi sticks his hand out, a weapon flies off of the wall. Sure enough, holding it out to you reveals it to be a life-size replica of the Beastcutter from Bloodborne.
“Holy shit.” There is no hiding the awe in your eyes as he passes it to you, you giggling like a maniac soon after.
“If I recall, Mingi’s made a lot of replicas of From Soft weapons.” Yeosang adds, humming lightly to himself.
“You have?” That awe filled gaze of yours is back on Mingi, who’s neck begins to turn bright red as he nods. “That’s incredible!”
He lifts a hand up to scratch at the back of his neck. “It’s nothing.”
“Moonlight, I wish you wouldn’t downplay your skills sometimes.” You comment, patting his arm affectionately. Then, you’re practically bouncing on your feet as the Beastcutter is returned to its original spot. “Now, show me, show me, show me!”
Mingi chuckles lowly, “Of course, Starlight.” He leads you back to the door, his arm gently finding purchase around your waist. “Right this way.”
Carefully, Mingi guides you through the door and into his own storehouse of weapons, his brothers following closely behind. The sound of the door shutting is synonymous with your gasp, your eyes practically shining as you take in the sets of weapons lining the walls, mainly consisting of dual blades.
At one particular set that is bright red, the edges of the blades artfully chipped, a dramatic gasp escapes you.
“No way!” You point at the blades, scurrying over to them while hopping around on your feet. “You made the Rivers of Blood from Elden Ring into a two sword set?”
“I had to compromise a bit on length, but the design is the same.” He shrugs, plucking them off of the wall and giving them each a spin in his hands.
You practically swoon as a result. “Somebody pinch me, I’m in heaven.”
Low chuckles resound around the room, each male loving how your excitement never seems to cease for even one moment. The fact that Mingi continues to captivate you currently by performing small tricks with the blades has them beaming. Though, a few, such as Hongjoong, Jongho, and Seonghwa, all wish it were them that were impressing you in such a way instead.
Again, Mingi chuckles, placing the Rivers of Blood back in their spot before pulling two other katanas off of the wall. They also seem familiar to you, though you can’t seem to figure out why.
“I dubbed these ones my Deadpool set.” Mingi explains with a grin, giving them each a spin in his hands.
“I was wondering why they looked so familiar,” You hum, nodding slightly. “If you pull out the Blades of Chaos next, I might need to sit down.”
The grin Mingi wears is nothing short of gleeful as he replaces the katanas on the wall. In a blink, he holds out his hands, chains wrapping around his forearms before a dual set of particularly carved blades appear held in his grip.
You physically feel your legs give out beneath you, a hand coming up to press against your forehead as you fall backwards.
Luckily, Yunho appears just in time to catch you.
“I’m dreaming.” You mutter lowly, nothing but awe in your voice. “This is a dream, and I’m in heaven.”
More fond chuckles greet your ears.
“It’s a shame the blades are more for show than anything,” Mingi somewhat pouts. “Still worth seeing every one of your reactions, though, Starlight.”
“Oh, yeah, I heard something about them being impractical in real life cause of the chains or something.” You manage to right yourself on your feet, affectionately patting Yunho’s hands which he keeps wrapped around your waist. “The blades could still be effective on their own, though. Can they not?”
The grin that stretches across Mingi’s face says it all.
“Now, if you go around bathing them in fire as you use them, I might faint for real.” You comment casually.
His eyebrow quirks, “Promise?”
“You want me to faint?” You snort out a laugh.
“If it’s from something cool that I’ve done,” Mingi shrugs, storing the blades back in their place. “Why not?”
“Touché.” You hum, sparing another glance around the room. Your eyes catch briefly on a set of blades, curved to resemble human spines. You smile. “Seriously guys, this is incredible.”
“We’re just glad you’re enjoying yourself, Dearest.” Yeosang smiles, nothing but tender fondness reflected in his eyes.
“Like I said, this is one of the best days of my life.” You breathe out. “I’ve always had a fascination with different types of weapons since I was small. It’s nice not having to hide my excitement about them anymore. Especially about ones that I long since thought could only be used in fictional settings, or for cosplay.”
“Hearing you rant and rave about certain styles of weapons when we watch those…” Jongho grimaces slightly, irritation shining briefly on his features, “Let’s Players, sticks with us, you know.”
“Don’t tell me you’re jealous of Jacksepticeye, Baby Bear.” You quirk a brow.
At the few grumbles you hear, you begin to laugh.
“You seem to be overtly fond of him.” Hongjoong mutters lowly.
You shrug. “He’s funny.”
Low growls sound from Yeosang, Mingi, San, and Seonghwa.
“Again, just because you don’t like him, doesn’t mean I don’t.” You remind them.
“That’s the problem, Angel.” Wooyoung mumbles, crossing his arms over his chest.
“The fact I find him entertaining?” You quirk a brow, noticing how they remain quiet for the most part. “Wait, is this why you all started playing God of War and Bloodborne? So, I wouldn’t watch his play-throughs anymore?”
“No.” Jongho answers, much too quickly.
“We also needed to get better insight of the weapons when making them.” Mingi says, matter of factly.
A smack is given to the elder male from the youngest as you stare at them knowingly. Then, your eyes seemingly glaze over, deep in thought.
“You said you make weapons out of materials sometimes gifted to you from others, right?” Your brow is furrowed as you step out of Yunho’s embrace, much to the male’s discontent.
“That’s correct.” Yeosang confirms.
You hum to yourself, beginning to pace back and forth as your mind reels.
“How strong are dragon teeth?” You pause, lifting your head to spare a glance at all of them.
Understanding flashes behind their eyes.
“They are extremely durable and versatile, My Divine.” Seonghwa replies, a knowing glint in his eyes. “Some of the strongest bones in all the realms. Other than their horns, of course.”
“And baby dragon’s teeth?” You quirk a brow.
“Not as durable, but strong all the same.” Yunho confirms.
Again, you hum, shifting to face Hongjoong. “Can I see Mon’s teeth for a moment?”
By the time you’ve extended your hands, Hongjoong has that green cloth placed upon your palms. You turn just in time to see a wooden table appear beside you, the guys all moving in to stand around it as you work.
Carefully, you unwrap the package that is Mon’s baby teeth. Once you have that cloth covering the main portion of the table, you begin arranging them in a particular pattern. Slowly, a triangle begins to form, Mon’s teeth outlining the shape.
“Our conversation just now gave me an idea,” you begin, righting yourself so you’re no longer hunched over the table. “A bit literal for serrated teeth, but I think it works well.”
A gentle hand is placed onto your lower spine curtesy of Mingi. Sparing a glance at him reveals his lips to be tugging upwards into a proud smile.
“I don’t know how the logistics will work, but if you can make the Beastcutter, then I’m sure you can make a Saw Spear,” You meet Mingi’s gaze. “No?”
A pride swirls behind his gaze, his chest puffing out the slightest bit. “I think that can be arranged.”
The smile that takes over your features lights up the entire room, excitement pouring off of you in waves. “Really?”
“Most definitely.” San confirms with a nod. “We can all help with this one.”
“You’d all really do this for me?” You spare a glance at all of them, noticing how tenderly they look at you.
“Of course!” Wooyoung confirms eagerly. “It’s not every day Our Queen asks us to make her her own weapon.”
You share an excited giggle.
“Listen, I want to be able to have something to call my own,” you grin. “Preferably not just a bat. I’m not sure how intimidating our enemies will find me only wielding a weapon like that.”
“Believe me, Baby,” San chuckles. “You’re plenty intimidating with a bat.”
“So I’ve heard.” You smile slyly.
“We could make you a personalized bat, too, Dearest.” Yeosang offers. “Anything and everything your heart desires, know that it’s yours.”
Lifting your head to meet his gaze, your eyes crinkle as your smile morphs into a loving one.
“How about we start with this for now?” You say softly. “I’m sure I’ll think of more when the time comes. Believe me when I say there’s no shortages of weapon’s designs in my mind. But for now, there’s still two more main storehouses to see, and I’d also love to see a forge if there’s time. I am getting hungry.”
“Well then,” Yunho nods, noticing how his brothers all wear the same look of affection spreading across his face in this moment. “What are we waiting for?”
Leaving Mon’s teeth laid out on the table at their request, you walk back over to the door. This time, it’s Hongjoong that opens it, stepping through to hold it as you follow shortly behind.
If you’re being honest with yourself, his and Seonghwa’s rooms are the ones you’re most anticipating. Long since have you fantasized about what their own blades will look like, and now, you find your whole body shaking with excitement as you step through the threshold.
The instant you see the wall of daggers before you, a loud gasp escapes you. Your hands come up to cover your mouth, eyes flitting all over the weapons on display before you. Everything from ceremonial daggers, to jewelled blades rest before you in an array of designs. There even seems to be a small display case in front of the main wall with a dagger inside, resting upon a cushion. It looks familiar to you, and as you get closer, you realize why.
There seems to be a blade missing from the set, but you say nothing. Still, you cannot help but to zero in on that cushion, noting the slight indent where the second dagger should reside.
Out of the corner of your eyes, you notice Hongjoong stiffen, but you opt to say nothing for now.
Sets of throwing knives line the one wall, some collections housing upwards of twenty blades. You take the time to observe everything, walking slowly around the room and taking it all in. Each blade manages to take your breath away, your heart racing erratically in your chest as excitement courses through your veins.
Hongjoong, you notice, still remains unusually quiet. In fact, if you didn’t know any better, you’d say he looks nervous, especially when you glance towards that display case in front of the main wall every now and again.
Turning to the others, you smile lightly, “Do you mind giving us a minute?”
A few quirked brows are sent your way in response, but they comply, nonetheless.
“We’ll meet you in your storeroom, okay, Mars?” You catch his gaze, noticing how he nods in understanding as soon as the words escape you.
Slowly, you watch as they all step through the door, and only once you see it fall shut, the small click resounding throughout the room, do you turn back to face Hongjoong.
There’s an almost reserved look in his eyes as he avoids your gaze. Slowly, he shifts from foot to foot, his hands clasped in front of himself.
Your expression falls.
Silently, you approach him, gently lifting his hands into your own.
“What’s wrong, My Love?” Your inquiry is soft, giving his hands a small squeeze in order to coax him to meet your eyes.
He’s unusually silent as he shakes his head, staring intently at your intertwined hands.
Normally, this room is a huge sense of pride for him. However, as soon as he saw you glance the display case with only the one dagger inside, his heart plummeted. Selfishly, he kept it there in its spot because he could not bring himself to get rid of it. Now though, he fears he made the wrong call, for that pillar acts as a stark reminder of every misdeed he’s ever performed. That case stands almost mockingly; a tombstone that could have been yours.
“Hongjoong,” Worry pulls at your brow as you lift a hand up to guide his gaze to yours. Tenderly, your thumb brushes against his cheek. “You’re unusually quiet right now, and I’m extremely concerned. I thought you’d be ecstatic to show me your collection today.”
He purses his lips, and you can see a hint of fear flash behind his eyes.
“Is this about the set of daggers in that case?” Your tone is nothing but gentle.
The way he stiffens beneath your touch says it all.
The way that you can tell that this is affecting him negatively has your heart squeezing painfully in your chest. It’s clear to you that Miyeon still has her claws buried deep within his guilt, and all you want to do is reassure him as best you can in this moment. Only, you’re not quite sure how.
“They were-“ he clears his throat of the roughness that resides in his voice, “They were meant to be ours.”
Your gaze shifts to the small display case where that lone blade sits.
“The daggers,” You breathe.
He nods. “I made them for us.”
You squeeze his one hand once more, gently guiding him over to the display case so you can get a closer look.
Still, he refuses to so much as glance at that singular dagger.
“I wanted that one to be yours, and the other to be mine, but she-“ his voice hitches, and he squeezes his eyes shut. “I don’t think I could ever look at my dagger the same way again. Not after what she did to you with it. Yet, I can’t bring myself to destroy the set. It held so much meaning to me when I made them, that I just-”
He doesn’t finish his thought. Instead, his shoulders droop and he turns the slightest bit away from you.
Shame weighs heavy on his shoulders, regret adding its toll.
You take a moment to observe the dagger in the case. It’s certainly familiar, but you notice slight discrepancies to the one you’ve already seen. This dagger’s blade is slightly thinner, the handle carved in the opposite direction to its matching pair. You can tell that they’re meant to be put together. A set, never to be separated.
“I’m glad you didn’t.” You turn to him, and your words finally draw a reaction from him. “Destroy them, I mean.”
“My Love?” There’s clear surprise on his features, not having expected you to say anything along those lines.
If Hongjoong is being honest with himself, he expected you to start cursing him out for not getting rid of the very weapon that caused you such harm. He was certain that you’d be screaming at him, asking him why he would keep such vile weapons around after what they did to you.
To say your tender look of affection shocks him would be a great understatement.
“You still have the other dagger, then?” You ask him softly, rubbing your thumb tenderly over the back of his hand.
Slowly, albeit hesitantly, he nods.
“May I see it?” The question is gentle in all meaning of the sense, making sure to keep your voice low as you look at him with kind eyes.
A moment’s hesitation before he nods. Then, he has the other dagger in his free hand, holding the handle out for you to take.
Meeting his gaze, you smile assuringly at him. Maintaining eye contact, you gently slip that dagger out of his hold, gripping it firmly in your one hand. Only then do you spare a glance down at one of the weapons that had caused you such pain all those long weeks ago.
Just as you thought, this one is slightly bigger, the blade both a little thicker and longer in length.
“This one was meant to be yours?” You lift your gaze to his, noticing how intently he watches you in this very moment.
He nods.
You let your intertwined hands fall to rest in the space between your bodies, letting them sway gently back and forth.
“Will you hold onto mine?” There’s nothing but a hopeful gleam to your eyes as you watch him nod.
Slowly, he unlocks the case. Once the glass is opened, he lifts your dagger out with the utmost of care, holding it delicately in his hand. The way that he’s standing perfectly mirrors you in every way, and you cannot help the small upturn of your lips at that fact.
“Hongjoong, I wish to keep these daggers together,” you begin. At the way you see his lips part in protest, you’re quick to continue, “She was the one who used it to hurt me, not you. I know for a fact that you would rather carve out your own heart than bring me any harm. Your dagger didn’t hurt me. She did.”
The hitch in his breath is audible, even to you.
“I know you may not have intended it this way, but I wish to keep this one as my own.” You lift the dagger in your hand slightly. “And I wish for you to use that one. Let me reclaim the weapon that was used to hurt me, and know that it is meant to symbolize your undying loyalty and protection. Let me wield you in battle, just as you will wield me when the time comes.”
The way your eyes flash over to that dagger held in his hand as you speak those words says it all.
“These daggers are for us, meant to protect each other.” You state, rather firmly. “I think it’s time we allow them the proper use. Don’t you?”
He swallows thickly, his lips parting as tears line his eyes. He squeezes your hand.
“Yes,” he breathes, nodding his head once quite firmly. He blinks, and the first of his tears begin to fall down his cheeks. “Yes, My Queen. Always.”
Softly, you smile at him, guiding him into your embrace as he buries his face into the side of your neck. You can feel his sobs wracking his body as he holds onto you tightly, clinging to you both for dear life, but also in gratitude for what this moment means to the both of you. No longer will you allow Miyeon to control either of you. It’s time to reclaim that which has been stolen. All of it.
Pulling away from him slightly, you stare deeply into his eyes. The corners of your lips tug upwards in a loving smile, and you manage to brush some stray hairs out of his eyes.
“I am so deeply in love with you, My King.” There is no waver in your voice as you say this, pouring every ounce of sincerity that you can into your words. “Know that nothing will ever change that.”
“My Queen,” The words are but a whisper on his lips as he pulls you tighter against him. “Thank you, for believing in me.”
The smile you offer him says it all, nothing but tender love and affection shining within your gaze as you lean forward to kiss him gently. A kiss which he is all too eager to reciprocate, letting the movement of his lips over your own tell you of all the ways in which he loves you. The ways in which he will always love you, and appreciate all that you mean to him.
All too soon, you’re pulling away in order to rest your forehead on his.
“The daggers are beautiful, My Love,” Your words are but a soft caress against his lips. “Thank you for keeping them as one.”
Hongjoong manages a small smile in response. “I am simply happy you like them, My Queen.”
“I love them, Joongie.” Your reply is immediate, pulling the slightest bit back from him to admire the detailing on the handles once more. “It means a lot to me that you made them for us.”
“Of course, My Love,” Gently, he returns them both to their spots on top of the cushion inside the display. He’s quiet for a moment before he speaks again. In a soft voice, he admits, “I made them the day I knew I wanted you to become Our Queen.” He turns to you, eyes holding nothing but love for you swirling within that familiar darkness. “My Queen.”
Your expression softens, “All the more reason to keep them, and use them as you’ve always intended.”
“I couldn’t agree more.” He chuckles lowly, offering you his hand as he steps in beside you.
Without any hesitation, you place your hand in his.
“I am curious, though,” you hum. “Did you keep the other one? The jewelled one from David’s shop?”
A blink, and that familiar dagger is in his free hand.
Your eyes go wide, a thrum of excitement going through you.
“I think it’s time it was given back to the woman who always deserved it,” He grins, a knowing glint in his eyes as he holds out the handle for you to take. “Don’t you?”
Eagerly, you nod your head, reaching out to take that dagger into your free hand.
You take a moment to look it over, twirling that blade in your grip lightly. A small smile rests on your features, eyes sparkling as you finally grasp the handle firmly in your hand.
Little do you see how fondly Hongjoong watches over you in this very moment. Though, from the way you lift your head to meet his gaze, you manage to catch the very look resting on his features.
“Thank you, Joongie,” You lean in to place an affectionate kiss upon his cheek. “This truly means a lot to me.”
“Your happiness means the world to me, My Love.” Hongjoong smiles, giving your one hand still held in his a small squeeze. “I’m simply glad you can finally have everything you’ve always desired.”
“It’s because of you, you know.” You turn to face him just as you reach the door. “I’ve only been able to achieve this because of you. Because of all of you.”
Hongjoong’s heart warms, and he leans in to place a lingering kiss upon your forehead. “Then, how wonderful it will be to spend the rest of eternity with one another.”
Your own heart swells with nothing but happiness, “How wonderful indeed.”
With a final squeeze of your intwined hands, you exit the room.
The moment you step into Seonghwa’s own weapon’s hold, you’re greeted by chaos. Both him and Mingi appear to be sparring with some of his swords, while Yeosang chases both San and Wooyoung around with a sword of his own. Yunho stands off to the side with Jongho, both males shaking their heads with their arms crossed over their chests.
“Did I miss something?” You quirk a brow playfully, successfully drawing their attention to both you and Hongjoong standing just inside the threshold of the door.
“Wooyoung and San were being smartasses, as usual.” Jongho shakes his head once more.
“Hey!” Said males whine at the same time.
“Then, why was Yeosang chasing you with- oh my god, is that Major General Armstrong’s sword?” You practically shove Wooyoung out of the way to take the sword from Yeosang’s grip.
Unfortunately, you fail to miss the large pout that now pulls onto Hongjoong’s features as you essentially leave him in the dust in order to observe this new sword. Nor do you see the pout that Wooyoung wears as he looks to you with large, pleading eyes.
With your dagger held in your one hand, and the sword in the other, you take in the detailing of the metal. The floral design engraved on the length of the blade takes your breath away, and you begin shaking in excitement once more.
Then, you’re nodding to yourself almost subconsciously, “Very beautiful. Very powerful.”
“I’m glad you like it, My Divine.” Seonghwa chuckles affectionately, coming to stand beside you as the others return to their respective spots near the door. “Come, there’s plenty more where that came from.”
Lifting your gaze, Seonghwa cannot deny the hitch in his breath as he sees your wondrous expression light up your features. The awe alone he can see says it all.
He swallows thickly.
Handing him the sword back, you finally take in the other blades residing on the surrounding walls.
“No way you have a wall full of just katanas- are those Zoro’s?” Another squeal leaves you as you rush over, gazing intently at the multiple swords lined up in a row.
Sure enough, upon closer inspection, the katanas in front of you correspond to the multiple ones Zoro has used throughout the course of One Piece.
“Seriously, I’m in heaven.” You sigh, dreamily.
Low chuckles sound from behind you, and you can feel all of their fond gaze on you as you dart around the room.
“No way!” A dramatic gasp escapes you as a particular blade catches your eye from across the room. “You made Sting?”
Just as you did with Yeosang’s bow in the first room, you go to reach out for it. Only, you hesitate, not sure if you should actually touch these weapons or not.
“Go ahead, My Divine,” Seonghwa chuckles, stepping in right beside you and placing a loving hand onto the skin of your lower back. “Please, don’t hold back.”
Practically shoving the dagger in your hands in his direction, you silently tell him to hold onto the jewelled blade while you lift Sting carefully off its display. Nothing but wonder resides in your gaze as you take in the detail work of the craftsmanship. The blade is unusually light, too, just as described in the book.
“If you tell me that this blade can also glow blue, I can and will faint right now.” You lift your gaze to his own, excitement pouring off of you in waves.
A soft chuckle falls from Seonghwa’s lips, “We’ll have to go visit some orcs, then.”
Your lips part, eyes widening as you visibly begin to shake. Not even a moment later, you’re zooming around the room, muttering to yourself about this being the best day of your life once more.
Hopping around the storehouse, you take in the rest of the swords lining the walls. You cannot keep the smile off of your face, almost subconsciously muttering a tune to yourself as you browse the selection of weapons before you.
“Oh, the wonders of weapons,” you hum, no longer paying any mind to the eight other males in the room, of whom watch you fondly. “The wonders of weapons of Kings.” You giggle. “My Lovely Kings.”
They smile.
“My lovers are eight powerful, demonic Kings.” Your voice is low, but they still hear you loud and clear. A fact of which sets their hearts racing inside of their chests. “And I’m their One and Only Queen.”
Eight low growls of approval sound from behind you. Sparingly, you glance over your shoulder, offering them each a blissful smile.
“Today is a most wonderful day.” You continue to hum to yourself, bouncing around on the soles of your feet from one spot to another. “Spending it with the people I love.”
Rumbles of content fill the room, and you bound over to the eight of them with a vibrant smile lighting up your face. You take the time to give each one of them a kiss on the cheek, muttering how much you love them each time you do. A sentiment which is immediately echoed by each male as soon as you address them individually.
Still, you cannot prevent yourself from rocking excitedly on your feet as you see the large, dopey grins they offer you in return.
“Thank you.” You take the time to meet all of their gazes. “For today. For everything.” Your heart swells in your chest. “You all seriously don’t know how happy you make me.”
“The feeling is very much mutual, Petal.” Yunho hums, the same warmth that is currently flooding his chest heard clearly in his voice as he addresses you.
“We’re just glad you’re enjoying yourself, Dearest.” Yeosang adds, clasping his hands almost lovingly in front of himself as he gazes at you fondly.
You nod, vigorously at that. “Can I see one of your forges, now?”
“Of course, My Divine.” Seonghwa extends his free hand out to you, your dagger still held tightly in his opposite hand.
“Oh, thanks for holding onto that for me, Mars.” You reach over, taking your dagger back from him as he walks you both over to the door. “I-“
Your words die in your throat as the door opens to reveal a grandiose space. There’s a large wooden table that lines the one wall, the forge worked into the opposite corner. A floor to ceiling window resides near the forge itself, displaying a beautiful field with mountains in the distance. Hardly any clouds line the sky, the sun shining and illuminating the space all around.
Various weapons line the room, stacked on top of each other or resting against the wall where various tools and materials hang. There even seems to be a closet off to the side, which you would bet anything houses even more weapons that are currently being worked on, or have even been finished.
“Wow,” You breathe out, nothing but wonder on your features as you take it all in.
Carefully, you place your dagger onto the top of the wooden table off to the side, spinning around a few times to take in the full room around you. Seonghwa, of course, gives you enough space to do so, watching you with such a tender look in his eyes.
“Do all of your workshops look the same?” You turn to face them.
“More, or less.” Jongho tilts his head slightly from side to side. “Some of our tools vary due to the types of weapons we forge, but the setup is pretty much identical.”
“That’s so cool!” You say, awe clear in your voice.
“If you peek through the window, you can actually see the outlines of all of our forges in the hills.” Yunho motions with his head for you to take a look.
Instantly, you’re at the window, eyes scanning the area to see multiple windows buried seemingly inside the hills just outside.
“Woah,” You turn back around to face them. “That must come in handy when you need to borrow things from each other while welding.”
“It is quite convenient.” Mingi nods in confirmation. “Especially if one of the others has a material you need while crafting.”
“I can imagine.” You hum, eyes flitting over the table and taking in all of the little trinkets scattered about.
There seems to be a whetting stone placed near the corner, some scraps of black leather cut into pieces along the top. Some tools rest here and there, but for the most part, the space is clean.
Out of the corner of your eyes, you see Hongjoong nudge Seonghwa with his elbow.
You quirk a brow.
Seonghwa clears his throat.,“Actually, I have two things I wish to give you, My Divine.”
“You do?” There’s nothing but wonder in your tone as you watch him move around his workspace.
For a brief moment, Seonghwa enters that little closet at the side of the room. When he comes back, both of his hands are held behind his back.
You blink, curiosity getting the better of you as you attempt to see what he could be hiding.
“This one, we all agreed on a long time ago.” He says, sharing a brief look around the room at his brothers who all smile softly at you in response. “I reinforced it, so it no longer has to be simply decorative. Unless you desire it to be.”
In one swift movement, Seonghwa pulls his right hand out from behind his back. A familiar silver sword rests there, jewels glinting in the light.
The gasp that escapes you is immediate as you see the matching sword to that dagger you had placed on his work table resting in his hand.
Ever so carefully, you reach forward, taking that sword from his grip as your eyes shine with nothing but love.
“My Kings?” You glance around at all of them, noticing how they all stare at you the exact same way you’re looking at them.
“Anything and everything your heart could ever desire, Angel,” Wooyoung whispers. “It’s yours.”
“I-“ you swallow thickly, admiring that sword now held in your hands. “I don’t know what to say.”
“You don’t have to say anything, My Love,” Hongjoong smiles assuringly at you. “Know that we will always provide for you, in whatever ways that we can.”
“We love spoiling you, Baby,” San adds softly. “Knowing these are things that you’ve always wanted… well… it means a lot to us to see you happy; to make you happy.”
Your lips part, but no words escape you.
“Just let us take care of you.” Yeosang voices lowly, all seven of them nodding along to his words.
Again, you swallow the emotions building in your throat. Your grip tightens on that pommel in your hands, and you manage to blink away your building tears of joy.
“Thank you.” You take your time to meet each of their gazes. “I mean it. You all never fail to go above and beyond for me, and I will always cherish these moments, these gifts, more than you’ll ever know.”
Their smiles widen, hearts beating erratically in their chests.
“We’re just love seeing you happy, Starlight.” Mingi repeats San’s words from only moments ago, nothing but sincerity shining within all of their eyes.
“I still have one more sword to gift you, today, My Divine.” Suddenly, Seonghwa looks the slightest bit more nervous as he stands before you. “That is, if you’ll have it.”
“My Mars,” you hum, affection dripping from your gaze, “You could gift me a wooden sword, and I would cherish it until the end of time.”
Teasingly, Seonghwa’s eyes narrow as he spares a glance around the room. “Alright, who told?”
Almost instantly, Jongho starts whistling inconspicuously while San, Wooyoung, and Mingi all avoid Seonghwa’s gaze.
You giggle, and like every time before, it is music to every single one of their ears.
“It took me quite a few tries,” he begins, keeping his voice low and tone steady, “But I had to make sure it was perfect.”
In the blink of an eye, Seonghwa presents you with the other sword he had been holding behind his back this whole time. He rests it carefully over his palms, holding it out to you with loving eyes as he watches your every reaction carefully.
The sheath is easily recognizable to you, the leather strap wrapped meticulously around it just as it is when the sword gets presented in the movie. The handle is every bit as gorgeous as you remember, the black leather wrapping around the pommel perfectly placed as the worked silver glints in the light.
Without taking your eyes off of that sword, you pass the one currently in your hands to the closest person beside you. Easily, Mingi takes it from you as you step in closer to Seonghwa.
You swallow your building emotions.
With shaking hands, you reach out to grasp that sword. You take one small step back before you’re unsheathing it in one fluid movement, the etchings in the metal bringing tears to your eyes.
Before you, held in your very grip, is an exact replica of Andúril.
“You made this for me?” Your voice comes out small, your overwhelming emotions threatening to choke you out at any second.
Briefly, your gaze flits from the markings on the blade to Seonghwa’s face, noting how he nods softly.
The whole time, his gaze never leaves you for a moment. Never does he want to miss even a single second of the wondrous expression you wear on your face. The fact that he can hear your heart racing says it all.
“Seonghwa, I-“ Your grip tightens around the handle of the sword, meeting his gaze once more. “When?”
He shuffles slightly from foot to foot, the others remaining silent out of respect for the moment being shared between the both of you right now.
“I started that day we got back from the mall.” His honest reply nearly sends you to your knees.
Again, your eyes trail over every inch of that sword before you. Your heart swells with nothing but love, feeling as if it’s close to bursting as you take in every minuscule detail of the blade. You can tell that he put in a tremendous amount of effort into forging this weapon for you, and given its meaning to you in its entirety, you know that he spoke true when he said that he wanted to make it perfect.
For you.
He made this for you.
Something within your eyes flash, and you’re quick to sheathe that sword. The whole time, you never break eye contact with the male across from you, and despite the pounding of your heart that you can hear in your ears, a sense of complete calm washes over you.
“You seven,” you don’t even spare them so much as a glance of acknowledgement. “Out. Now.”
Words of protest die on Wooyoung’s lips as he gets pushed out of the room by both Jongho and Yeosang. Of course, just before the door closes, Seonghwa does not fail to miss the wink Yunho sends his way.
The sound of the door clicking shut is synonymous with the movement of Seonghwa’s Adam’s apple bobbing as he swallows.
“You made this for me,” you begin lowly. “After hearing me say once that I have long since desired a replica of my own.”
He nods. Slowly.
“You didn’t hesitate for one moment to make this for me, did you?” Your inquiry is soft, despite the heated stare you wear.
He shakes his head.
You motion for him to come forward with your finger, backing yourself towards that wooden table as he begins stalking towards you. Not once does he break eye contact, obeying your every command without hesitation.
“Of all of the grandiose gesture you could make for me, this is the one that means the most.” You tell him honestly, your voice near breathless as you finally hit that table. Resting the sword against its side, you motion him closer. “There are no words to describe what this means to me; no gift more significant than that which you have just given.”
The moment he steps into you, your arms are around his shoulders, pulling him in closer. Softly, your fingers thread through the hair at the base of his neck, and you notice how his suddenly hooded eyes continuously spare fleeting glances down to your lips. You smirk.
“A simple ‘thank you’ is not enough to convey what this means to me.” You whisper lowly, surprising him by flipping your positions so that he’s the one pressed against the table. “What you mean to me, Seonghwa.”
One of your hands sneaks down his torso, sending a shiver up his spine as he feels you caressing his side. Then, you pull him even closer, hoisting his thigh up so that his leg wraps around your waist.
“How about it, My King?” You hum, voice nothing but sultry as your lips barely ghost over the skin of his own. “Will you allow me to demonstrate my gratitude for you?”
“Yes,” The nod of his head is immediate as he all but whimpers out a response. “Please.”
The corner of your lips twitches faintly upwards before you’re closing the rest of the distance between your two bodies. The way you hold onto him, and he to you, is nothing short of desperate, kissing one another like you are the very air you both need to breathe.
Carefully, you help him sit on top of the table, allowing for him to fully wrap his legs around your waist. Unashamedly, his hands roam over your body, pulling you in closer as his fingers dance across your skin.
The moan he lets out as you take his bottom lip between your teeth sets your heart fluttering inside of your chest.
“You are incredible, Seonghwa,” you mumble out against the skin of his lips. “And so, unbelievably beautiful.”
He moans, legs tightening around your waist as his stomach twists pleasantly.
“Shouldn’t-“ he gasps as you begin trailing your lips over his jaw, soon moving to bite at the skin of his neck, “Shouldn’t I be telling you this.”
“Some other time,” you promise, placing a lingering kiss over his racing pulse. “Right now, I want to worship you.”
The shudder that wracks his entire body does not go unnoticed by you. The fact that you can physically feel his skin heating beneath your touch says it all.
“My Queen-“
“Shhh,” you’re quick to cut him off with a peck to his lips. “Just let me take care of you.”
You pull away only the slightest bit to stare deeply into his eyes. Silently, you check in with him, brushing against that familiar blue string in your mind to make sure that he’s okay.
“Please,” he swallows. “Don’t stop.”
The tender smile that pulls at your lips says it all.
Instantly, you move back in to continue biting and sucking at his neck, your hands sneaking up his shirt and eliciting another moan from his lips. The desperate way he clings to you has a pleasant feeling building within your core, spreading outwards and warming your entire body.
To know that he wants you, that he needs you in this moment means the world to you.
You wouldn’t have it any any other way.
Bringing your lips back to his, you swallow all of his sounds, enjoying every small whimper and moan he gives you. The way he gasps as your one hand slides up his thigh to pull him flush against you by his ass is like music to your ears.
“My Seonghwa,” you hum, slowly grinding your hips against his own.
A choked moan of your name slips passed his lips, “Yours.”
“That’s right, My Dove,” you nip lightly at his ear, feeling how he shudders once more in your hold. “You’re mine.”
“All yours,” he whimpers, burying his face into the side of your neck.
Slowly, you bring your one hand between your two bodies, beginning to palm his semi-hard cock over his jeans. The fact that he seems to desperately grind against your hand in time with your movements makes you smirk.
“My Beautiful Dove,” you hum, adding the slightest bit more pressure to your palm as you move over his clothed cock. “Do you have any idea what you mean to me?”
Softly, he shakes his head against the skin of your shoulder.
“No?” The corner of your lips tug upwards in a small grin as you pull away to meet his wide eyes. “Then, I guess I’ll have to show you.”
Your lips are back on his in an instant, pulling him flush against you. Carefully, you begin to lean him back, hovering over him as you lay him down on that table. His hands cling desperately to your back, tilting his head to give you better access to his neck every time you move to bite your marks into his skin. Marks which you know he will wear proudly for as long as he can.
“My Divine,” the whimper that escapes him goes straight to your core, feeling yourself clench around nothing.
“My Beautiful Seonghwa,” you rest your forehead gently against his own. “As if you didn’t know that forging me Andúril would be considered the grandest romantic gesture you could ever make for me.”
His chest is heaving, hips desperately seeking your own. Only, you pin him to that table, retracting your hand from over his cock and eliciting the sweetest of whines from his throat.
“As if you wouldn’t have known that I would immediately have to satisfy My King as a reward for always taking such good care of His Queen.” You continue, reaching out slightly to the side to grasp a particular object in your hand. Once you feel that cool metal of the dagger against your palm, you smirk. “Since My King has shown me nothing but a loving patience and dedication to his craft, I shall show him the same.”
Again, you lean over him, pecking his lips tenderly.
“I wish to take my time savouring you right now, Seonghwa,” you tell him gently. “As long as you’ll let me.”
At the vigorous nod of his head, along with the breathless ‘yes’ that falls from his lips, you have your answer.
You smile, eyes crinkling at the sides as your heart warms.
Slowly, carefully, you bring that dagger up his body. Gently, you tug his shirt forward, the tip of the blade kissing the material. Cautiously, you hook the blade beneath the neckline of his shirt, watching him carefully for any signs of discomfort.
You find none.
The sound of tearing fabric reaches your ears, the dagger getting tossed beside you on that table as you help him sit up once more. His lips are on yours as you strip Seonghwa of his now cut shirt, the planes of his chest on full display. The way he shivers beneath your touch as your hands roam down his bare chest has you smiling into the kiss.
Without wasting another moment, you part from him only to begin trailing your lips down his chest. You take your time, biting and sucking marks into his skin as your hands grip his waist firmly. The fact that Seonghwa arches into your touch, eyes fluttering as he feels your tongue come out to lave over his burning skin says it all.
Another moan of your name slips passed his lips.
“That’s it, My Dove,” you coo, sliding him the slightest bit forward, and back onto the edge of the table. “I want to hear how good I’m making you feel.”
Slowly, you begin to sink to your knees, allowing your fingers to trail over his thighs as you do so.
Seonghwa’s head is spinning, and with each breath, his chest heaves. He can hardly believe that this is happening right now, his hands desperately gripping at the side of his work table for dear life. The image alone of you on top of him like that, and now, with you resting on your knees between his legs, is making his cock ache for your touch once more. He needs you, and he’s sure to tell you that.
The smirk that pulls at your lips is nothing short of devious, “Patience, My Dove. I told you that I wish to take my time with you right now.”
A small whimper escapes him.
“You’re not the only one who wants my lips wrapped around you cock right now, Seonghwa.” Your eyes flash dangerously as you look up at him through your lashes. “Be patient, and I will reward you, My King.”
Seonghwa’s breath hitches in his throat, whole body stilling as your words settle over him. He can feel his cock throbbing, becoming almost painful the longer he goes with you no longer touching him.
The second you begin to undo his belt, his thighs begin to shake.
Soothingly, you rub your hands over his upper thighs, staring up at him with wide eyes. As you meet his gaze, your hands still, finger sinking into the material of his jeans as his lips part with another moan.
“Look at you,” you hum, a soft chuckle escaping your lips. “I’ve barely even done anything to you yet, and you’re ready to fall apart.”
“I’m surprised I haven’t come yet from your touches alone,” he admits lowly, voice a little rough as he clears his throat.
Your eyebrow quirks, “Oh?”
“My Divine, the feeling of your hands on me is one of the greatest sensations I’ve ever felt in my entire life.” He breathes, thighs tensing as you begin to undo the zipper of his jeans. “You already know how little self-control I seem to have around you.”
Slowly, you begin to slide the material of his jeans down his thighs as you chuckle once more. A moment later, you help him step out of them, tossing both his jeans and his boxers off to the side.
“That, I do know,” you smile knowingly. “And yet, you’re being such a good boy for me.”
His cock visibly twitches from your words, and you smirk.
“Oh?” Your brow quirks, a devious look shining behind your eyes as you look up at him. “You like it when I call you My Good Boy, don’t you.”
His grip tightens on the edges of the table, and you wonder at how the wood hasn’t cracked beneath the pressure yet.
“Yes,” he moans, eyes fluttering shut for the briefest of moments. “Fuck- I love it, My Queen.”
The giggle you let out is music to his ears.
You meet his gaze through your lashes once more, “Good boy.”
Again, his cock visibly twitches from your words. You can see how desperately he restrains himself from reaching out to you right now, his hands tense as he grips the table for dear life.
Teasingly, you trail your hands back up his thighs. Only, when you get close to his hips, you stop, dragging them back down and ensuring your nails scratch lightly over his skin.
He shudders.
The whole time you rest before him, Seonghwa keeps his gaze locked on you. Not once does he allow his eyes to fall shut, and he swears to himself that he’ll do whatever he can to engrain this memory in his mind for as long as possible. He’ll be damned if he misses even one second of you pleasing him, for you appear just as eager as he does in this moment.
He wouldn’t want it any other way.
Trailing your hands back up his thighs, you give them both another appreciative squeeze. Then, finally, you lean into him, bringing your lips to the skin of his inner thigh as your one hand wraps delicately around his cock.
The moment your fingers close around him, he moans. His lips remain parted, breaths coming in uneven pants as he feels you gently nipping at the skin of his inner thigh. The way your hand begins to move over him has his whole body twitching beneath your touch.
The closer your lips get to his aching cock, the harder it becomes for him to control himself. Desperately, Seonghwa clings onto whatever shreds of his sanity that he has left, taking in the beautiful sight that is you, on your knees, pleasing him right now.
Just when he thinks you’ll free him from your teasing licks and kisses on his one thigh, you move to the other, repeating the same actions over his skin almost lovingly.
At one particularly firm bite against his thigh, his stomach clenches. He can feel himself twitch in your hand, a low groan escaping him as he leans further back on the table for support.
You chuckle, looking up at him innocently from between his spread legs.
“My King?”
He hums, almost absentmindedly.
“One more thing,” A devious gleam is shining behind your eyes. One which his blissed out state manages to ignore for the moment.
“Anything, My Queen.” He breathes out, breath hitching in his throat as he sees you lick your lips.
“Hands to yourself until I say so.”
As soon as those words escape you, your lips are around him. Gently, you suckle on the tip, tongue flicking over his slit a few times as you maintain eye contact with him.
A choked moan escapes him, his right hand automatically reaching out to you. Only, he catches himself, fingers twitching in midair right by your head. Slowly, reluctantly, he retracts his hand, gripping onto that table desperately for support.
The chuckle you let out reverberates along his cock, sending pleasant shivers up his spine and causing his stomach to clench. The way your tongue feels, beginning to swirl around his head as you take more of him into your mouth is making his head spin. Never before has Seonghwa been this hard in his life, and the fact that it’s all because of you is only adding to the intensity of the pleasure that he’s currently feeling.
Low, guttural groans escape him as he watches you sink further down on his cock. Languidly, your tongue strokes along his shaft, pleasant hums escaping you as you watch his every reaction carefully. The fact that his whole body trembles, fingers digging into the wood of the table has you chuckling lowly once more.
Slowly, you begin bobbing your head. What you can’t fit into your mouth, you use your one hand to stroke over, squeezing at his base a few times as you hollow your cheeks over him.
Seonghwa nearly collapses right then and there. As much as he tries, he cannot prevent the way his eyes flutter closed, tossing his head back as a moan of your name slips passed his lips.
“Just like that, My Divine,” he smiles, blinking his vision open once more to see the glorious sight that is you, on your knees before him, with his cock in your mouth. A low growl escapes him, eyes flashing black. “Fuck- just like that.”
Desperately, he does whatever he can to keep his hips from bucking further into your mouth. The wet heat of your mouth is overwhelming, nothing but pure pleasure coursing through his veins as he feels you suckling at the tip of his cock once more.
Pulling away from him for just a moment, you let your hand pump over his length a few times. Again, you lick your lips, gaze darting up to meet his own as you move in closer.
Another growl escapes him as he watches you suck one of his balls into your mouth. His whole body shudders as you slowly let it pop back out of your mouth only for you to begin placing wet, open mouthed kisses up along the bottom of his shaft. The way your tongue comes out to trace along the path shortly afterwards has him twitching in your hand.
“Oh, fuck-“ His breath catches in his throat, eyes bleeding black once more. “Again. Please, do that again.”
The way your lips are currently pressed against his cock lets Seonghwa feel every inch of the smile that pulls at your features. To his utmost pleasure, you’re almost instantly repeating your actions, taking even more time to caress your tongue along the underside of his shaft, tracing over a prominent vein.
“My Divine, please-“ he chokes out, every breath escaping him now but a mere whimper on his lips.
You spare a glance upwards and into his eyes as you tighten your hold around the base of his cock.
“I love you, My Seonghwa.”
Your lips are around him as soon as the words finish escaping you, moving over him with a newfound vigour. You barely even begin to lave your tongue over his cock when you feel him twitching within your mouth, the sound of shattering wood greeting your ears.
Whimpers and whines escape him, along with desperate cries of your name as his orgasm washes over him. His body hunches the slightest bit forward, releasing down your throat as you help to ride him through his high.
Every last drop he offers you, you swallow, humming contently around him as you lick him clean.
Your name falls like a mantra from his lips, whole body shaking as he leans against the table for support. Two chunks seem to have been torn from the wood where his hands had been gripping the table so firmly, the shattered remains littering the ground around you.
Slowly, you release him from your mouth, hearing as another guttural groan escapes him as you do so. When you spare a glance up, you notice his chest heaving, his lips parted as he stares down at you with nothing but love and pure, unfiltered awe in his gaze.
Tenderly, your hands come up to stroke over his thighs. “Good?”
“Good?” He smiles, voice deep and rough. A soft chuckle falls from his lips as he runs a hand through his disheveled hair. “I’m great. Never been better, in fact.”
You giggle, standing carefully back to your feet with a little help from him. His one hand comes up to cup the side of your face, kissing you deeply as he flips your positions so that he can push you back against his worktable now.
“Seonghwa,” you giggle against his lips. “What are you doing?”
“Returning the favour,” he growls lowly, pressing you a bit firmer into the wood behind you.
Softly, your fingers begin to thread through the hair at the back of his neck. “Some other time, yeah?”
A whine of protest escapes him, pulling away from you to look into your eyes with round, pleading ones of his own.
“Later. I promise.” You bring your hands around to cup his face tenderly in your palms. “For now, let’s go get something to eat.”
The playful quirk of his brow informs you of what it is, exactly, that he intends to eat.
“Next time.” You say, a little more firmly.
He pouts, but listens nonetheless as he begins to pull his pants back on.
“Come on, Mars.” You smile lovingly at him, grabbing his hand in yours after he’s finished putting on his belt.
You lick your lips, taking the time to admire him for the nth time this day as he stands before you.
“My Divine, if you keep staring at me like that…” He lets his words trail off, but the darkness you see swirling behind his eyes says it all.
“What?” You chuckle, a playful smirk pulling at your lips. “I said I was hungry.”
#cultofdionysusnet#yandere ateez#yandere kpop#yandere jongho#yandere yunho#yandere seonghwa#yandere hongjoong#yandere san#yandere yeosang#yandere wooyoung#yandere mingi#seonghwa scenario#seonghwa smut#ateez scenarios#ateez smut#hongjoong scenario#yunho scenario#jongho scenario#wooyoung scenario#san scenario#yeosang scenarios#mingi scenario#kpop scenarios#kpop au#demon au
444 notes
·
View notes
Text
moth to a flame || J.Y
Summary: He'll chase you down until you love him.
Pairing: villain!Yunho x female!reader
Words: Shakira, Shakira, eres tu?
Genre: Smut, Angst, Miscellaneous; Long
⚠️ I am not romanticizing any of this stuff, it is called villain!Yunho because these things are bad. If you need warnings don't read my stuff you never know⚠️
The sight of silver hair under a hood in the night, a faint whistle in the distance, and the sound of heavy boots hitting the concrete was the townspeople's worst nightmare. Sometimes he would carry around an axe, a crowbar, or a bat, that he would drag against the floor or hit against the brick walls as if it were a warning saying "beware, here I come".
Coming across this man - if he could even be called that, as no one could believe someone so merciless could be human - meant certain death most times.
He did occasionally just wish to strike fear upon people, but he was known for stealing, vandalizing, murdering, disfiguring, torturing... Everything you could think of and more.
It was quite easy to avoid him, one should simply remain inside as soon as the sun began to set, but to everyone's dismay, the cold-blooded killer started becoming bored, he wanted to see how many people he could terrify at the same time.
Unfortunately for you, you were at the wrong place at the wrong time. You had just exited your favourite café, drink still hot in your hand, when you heard tired screeching, as cars came to a halt, and a bunch of beeping. You turned your head to look at what you presumed was an irresponsible driver, but instead found a man.
A tall man, dressed fully in black, with his hood pulled over his head, standing in the middle of the road as if he were immortal, as if he knew the cars would swerve in his favour and not hit him. The man stood there, like a menacing shadow watching everyone's moves.
It wasn't until the wind blew over and revealed part of his silver hair and his menacing smile that people recognized who he was. The city came to a halt, and not a breath to be heard.
"I don't think I've introduced myself!" He shouted, reaching into the duffle bag by his side "My name is Yunho!"
The man pulled out two AK's and shot them at the sky. He then watched, with a smile on his face, as people scrambled out of their cars, running to safety. Others, perfectly depicting the egoism of the human race, locked themselves inside buildings, leaving their neighbours to fend for themselves outside.
Yunho sat on the hood of a car, tongue stuck out, with a huge smile on his face, as he watched the people run around like bugs hit with bug spray as if it was his own work of abstract art. The desperation of a human.
Once again hit by the worst luck possible, you ran back to the café you had just been in and tugged on the door handle. Locked. You banged on the wooden door, begging for them to let you in, but it seemed you were on your own.
You looked behind, hoping he hadn't caught you struggling and shaking in fear, but just then, you made eye contact with him.
Shit.
You wiggled the door handle as if you were strong enough to break a lock and burst in, but it was too late.
Yunho slowly removed his hood and climbed off of the car, to take a better look at you. The man's eyes widened, bewildered by your beauty, and in disbelief that someone so alluring could even be real. He took long, slow strides to get to you, your heart racing faster and faster at every step.
By the time he had gotten to you, you here crouched on the floor, your legs seemingly too weak to stand, eyes closed shut and back against the door.
Yunho grabbed your cheeks and forced you to look him in the eye. Somehow your terror, your fear... It did not please him. He did not want you to feel fear.
"Please... Don't kill me." You begged, your voice coming out in nothing but a small whimper.
Yunho tilted his head. He couldn't understand why you would think that he would kill someone so... perfect.
Before he could say anything sirens sounded in the background, seemingly getting closer and closer. Yunho grabbed your wrist and threw you inside of a random car that still had the keys in the ignition and he blasted off before the cops saw him.
In your head your death sentence had been signed, you were done for. You rested your head against the car seat and let your arms fall limp to your sides. Your relaxed outside did not match the insane heart beating inside of your chest. You wanted to run, but you knew there was no point, you were dead. Alive, but dead.
Suddenly, the car stopped. You knew that because you felt the machine coming to a halt, not because you saw it since all you could see was the world around you spinning.
There was a breeze coming from your side, and you heard a voice mixed with the endless ringing in your ear, but you couldn't make out what it said, so you didn't reply.
It wasn't until you felt the man pick you up bridal style that you lost the rest of your senses and everything went blank.
When you woke up you were in a comfortable bed, the most comfortable you had ever been. The duvet was made of feathers, the pillows were silky and there was a dim light coming from the headboard of the bed, so you could see your surroundings. To your right, big windows that displayed a beautiful view of the city's lights at night. To your left, an open door that, from what you could see, lead to a walk-in dresser, and on its side was a display case, full of trophies and pictures. In front of you was a wide door, with several paintings decorating the walls, and a vanity.
This room was pristine, well-decorated, and organized. Where the fuck were you!?
Suddenly you heard footsteps come your way, and the calm, heavy paces reminded you of the scenery previous to your black out. Your chest became heavy again, as if someone was sitting on it, and your breaths were harder to control.
You saw a tall, large figure in the glass of the large door in front of you, and it then opened slowly, revealing everyone's worst nightmare for the last two months: Yunho.
You gripped the sheets and sat up, knowing there was nowhere to run, and watched as the door revealed the whole man.
His hand reached for the light switch and he turned on the ceiling lights to look at you.
He had large sweatpants on, as well as a large, black t-shirt. He was barefoot, and honestly looked like a silver-haired Ryuzaki: with pale skin, dark circles and messy hair. He tilted his hair wile examining your body language.
You watched as he climbed on the bed, hovering on top of you. His face was a mere centimeters away from yours. He then stepped back and sat, cross-legged, in front of you.
"Are you scared of me?" The man asked, almost confused.
He looked like a little kid asking his parents if he was in trouble after spilling juice on the carpet.
Your throat felt like it was closed up, and you couldn't speak, so you just slowly nodded. You couldn't blink either, almost as if your brain had this idea that he would vanish the second your eyes closed.
The man frowned, he seemed angry at the response. He seemed to think he had done nothing to earn your fear.
"Why?" He asked, voice deep and serious.
"Y-You kill people... You torture them a-and you steal!" You explained, voice raising from the stress and fear.
"And that makes me a bad person?"
It was almost as if he lacked all sense of... anything, really.
"It does. You rob people of their life, of their freedom, of their stuff." You said, gesturing to the bedroom you were in.
"How do you know about all that? Have you seen it?" He asked, holding his head up with his head in amusement.
"Well, I saw you shoot two huge guns in the middle of the street yesterday." You argued.
Yunho shrugged.
"And who died?"
He did have you there... No one died...
"You stole someone's house!"
There was silence.
"What, you mean this house?" Yunho asked, gesturing around him.
"Yes."
Yunho laughed.
"This is my house princess. I was born here."
This time the silence came from you, as you were processing the words that came out of his mouth.
Yunho licked his lips and bit his lower lip as he got closer to your face.
"What? Only poor people get to be bad people? Rich people are such good souls, who could ever imagine a rich person being bad?"
"So you admit you're 'bad'." You said, nervously.
His hand wrapped around your neck, gently and slowly.
"I am bad, and I love being bad." Yunho whispered in your ear.
"B-but why? You got money, why do you do all that stuff when you could just... live comfortably? If- If you had issues surely you'd have the means to solve them."
He sat back on his heels.
"You seem to be under the impression that just because people don't have money they're more prone to be villains."
"Sorry, I don't mean that, I'm just asking... why?"
Yunho giggled.
"You're asking for what? My villain origin story?"
"I... guess."
Yunho sat against the headboard and moved you to sit on his lap. He didn't look very strong but committing crimes must've helped.
"Well, my curious little princess," he started, caressing your face, as he held you in place with his hand on your thigh "my mom worked in the government and my dad was a scientist. They didn't spend a lot of time at home because of their jobs but they were great parents and I loved them. When I was around 15 they started being home a lot more. The blinds were always shut for some reason and there had always been security around the house but it tripled around this time. Turns out my dad had made a discovery that would drastically help at least slow down climate change, and my mom had found out via her position that several world leaders and powerful CEO's were trying to cover it up because they would lose profit, they would lose benefits, they would lose the ability to control people based on their fear. My dad tried to spread the information but he was either intercepted or denied due to everyone's fear of 'the higher-ups'. They ended up being killed in front of me. I was hiding so no one saw me, but they were shot dead and dragged away. All of their work was stolen. I didn't even get to bury them, I didn't get to say goodbye, I didn't get to say I loved them one last time."
Yunho's eyes were glossy and they were fixated on the wall, almost as if he was re-living the images in his head. He blinked away the tears and looked at you, all emotion absolutely gone, and instead replaced by a blank stare.
"They tried to be good and in return, they got killed. So what good is it to be merciful, to try to help?"
"Yunho I am sorry that happened to you, but why do you do it to innocent people? What wrongs have those people from yesterday committed?"
"Probably a lot. No one's innocent. But it's a vice. I started with specific targets, a couple politicians, scientists, government officials, a couple wives and husbands of said people, etc... Everyone that betrayed my parents that I could target. It became a vice, seeing people's fear and panic, I loved it. I loved that I could finally do that to them, and I can't stop now. Let it be known, however, that I never actually hurt innocent people. I just scared them a little to... keep them in line, let's say. Any news saying otherwise are copycats trying to ride on my coattails." Yunho said with a smile.
There was a smile and silence before he could speak again.
"But I didn't like the fear on your face, I really did not like it at all. I don't ever want to see you scared."
"Me? Why?"
Yunho caressed your face, and then the curves of your body.
"Because you're the most beautiful person I have ever seen in my life."
Your body instantly felt hot and you couldn't keep eye contact.
"And your way to make me not scared is to kidnap me?"
"Well, I wanted to show you I'm not that evil. I'm pretty alright!"
"What if... I want to leave."
Yunho gripped your thighs harder.
"I'm afraid that would not be possible."
"This is why... This is why I'm afraid of you."
The man's grip loosened slightly.
"I'm sorry, I'm afraid I can't let you go."
You pushed yourself off of Yunho and stared him down, angrily.
"So you take me against my will and then won't let me leave!? And then you try to tell me you're not a villain?"
Before Yunho could reply you ran out of the bedroom. You weren't really sure where you were going but you wanted to be away from him. You ended up in a different bedroom, where you tried to hide in the closet. The house was huge, from what you could tell, so it would at least give you some good minutes alone.
It took about 2 minutes from that thought until Yunho found you. He knelt down beside you and gripped your neck.
"I loved this game," he said, licking a stripe across your jaw "too bad I have cameras everywhere, princess."
You looked at him with teary eyes.
"Please... Let me leave, I'm scared."
Yunho frowned at the words.
"I don't like it when you're scared. Stop that."
"I... I can't. I can't stop it."
"I will make you fall in love with me then."
You scrunched your face in disgust.
"Okay, Don Massimo, that is creepy."
The man looked confused, and tilted his head, as if asking "what the fuck are you talking about!?".
"Don Massimo? The dude from 365 Dni?" You explained further, but he still seemed to not get the reference "It's a movie about this one guy that stalks this woman and then kidnaps her and says that he will try to make her fall in love with him in 365 days, if she doesn't he will let her go. That kind of seems like what you're doing."
Yunho's ears perked up and his eyes glistened.
"Is this an interest of yours? The movie? Let's watch it!"
Before you could protest and explain why that would be beyond uncomfortable and a terrible idea, Yunho was dragging you across the house to the ridiculously big and luxurious living room.
"Yunho, I don't think it's a good idea."
"Why?" The tall male said, as he ignored your complaints and rented the movie.
"It will be... uncomfortable."
"Why?" He asked, again, like a broken record, pressing play and dragging you to the couch.
"There's weird scenes..." You tried your best to explain.
You probably should've been explicit, but you were a little shy to blurt to this stranger "I don't want to watch hardcore porn next to you".
"I'll be fine, I've done stuff that some people find uncomfortable."
And with that, you shut your mouth, on one side a little anxious about the awkwardness that would ensue, but also a little curious as to if Yunho would be uncomfortable by something like that.
You let the scenes ride and watched the (awful) movie until the first sex scene came up: a blowjob. Nothing too extreme, but sexual nevertheless. You looked at Yunho sneakily, so he wouldn't realize you were staring. He was definitely a little more tense, but nothing too extreme.
It went all relatively well until the first hard sex scene began. Yunho's legs spread instinctively until his knee touched your leg, and after a particular choking scene, he whimpered.
Your head shot to look at him, and his head was resting on the couch, looking at you with hazy eyes and pink cheeks.
"I really wanna do that to you... Please." Yunho whispered in your ear.
Your body felt hot, and your stomach felt like it was twirling. You wanted to press your legs together and grip the sofa's cushions, but in no way, shape, or form did you want Yunho to know how aroused you felt.
Yes, he had kidnapped you, but he was tall, attractive, strong, he had huge hands and to hear a dangerous man like that whimper and beg for you... It did things to you. The extra adrenaline coming from the danger element didn't help the case either.
"Talk about being attracted to toxic men." You thought.
Someone once said "It's better when it feels wrong" and you thought the sentence stupid until that precise situation, where you were perfectly aware of how fucked up it was.
"I said it would be uncomfortable. I'm not doing anything." You desperately hoping he would drop it, 'cause if he pushed you any further you'd give in.
To your surprise, he stood up.
"I don't want to be pushy, I accept your no."
He started to walk away, leaving you confused.
"Where are you going?" You asked, not moving from your place.
Yunho stopped for a second and looked over his shoulder, in your direction.
"If you're not gonna finish me off, then I will." He resumed his walk and then stopped once more "Don't try to leave, I have people outside that won't be as gentle as I am."
All of the speech sent a slight shiver down your spine, but you remained in place. You heard a door close in the distance and immediately sighed and relaxed against the couch.
"What. The. Fuck. What the fuck is going on!?" You asked yourself.
You figured you had a bit of time to kill, so you turned off the awkward movie and began your tour around the stranger's house. It was humongous, it had a modern stereotypical 21st century mansion vibe, and the rest of the place followed suit with the bedroom: clean and organized. No one would've guessed it was the house of a killer.
At some point, you began recognizing the paintings on the walls so you figured you had ended up back in the same place. You were about to turn around and try to find undiscovered areas when you heard a sound. The most beautiful, butterflies-in-the-stomach creating sound.
You got closer to make sure it was what you thought it was (or that was what you tried to convince yourself was the reason, deep down you just wanted to hear it better).
Yunho was whimpering and moaning like there was no one else in the house like there was no one to hear him fucking himself like crazy. You pressed your ear against the door, and your legs started rubbing together.
"If you're gonna be pressed up against the door listening to me can I at least be behind you?"
You froze at the sound of Yunho's voice, and he could tell by the way your legs stopped that you didn't know what to do. Yunho chuckled and fuck was it beautiful.
"The door isn't opaque, it's just like a car's tinted windows, I can see you, but you can't see me. Come in, princess. This time you can't deny you want me, you came to me."
You were hesitant as you reached toward the door handle, and again, Yunho could tell from your movements.
"Fuck," he groaned "ignore the fucking moral conflict in your head and come fuck me."
That was about what broke you. You were already very near the limit, it wouldn't have taken a lot to break you, and that surely did.
You opened the door confidently, but shut it back shyly, after seeing Yunho. The room was purple from the LED lights and there were all kinds of sexual paraphernalia on the walls. Yunho was lying on the bed, fully naked, fringe stuck to his forehead due to all the sweat, chest heaving up and down, and a black, leather choker that connected his neck to the headboard with the help of a chain.
Yunho called you over with his finger, and a cocky smirk on his face.
You walked over to him, slowly, very wary of his surroundings. Taking note of this, Yunho grabbed something and threw it at you. When you caught it you stared at your hands until your eyes adjusted to the lights and you could make out what it was. A key.
Yunho sat up on the bed and leaned forward, until the chain stopped him.
"I'm all tied up princess, you got control over me. Now come here."
You set the key on the ground, far from him, and stepped closer. When you were by the bed you turned around and removed your jeans. Slowly and with your ass perked up so he could take a good look at it.
With one hand, Yunho jerked himself off, and with the other he smacked and groped your ass.
You playfully slapped his hand away.
"Are you gonna make me beg, princess?"
You got on top of him, your clothed cunt rubbing against his hard cock.
"Maybe."
Yunho rolled his eyes back into his head and his hips against yours.
"Please, use me as you want, princess."
You bent down and kissed his neck, letting him grab your ass and push your core against his cock. He incessantly rubbed his cock against you as you worked on his neck, until you sat up to remove your shirt.
Yunho whimpered and bit his lip at the mere sight. You then kissed down his abdomen, until your lips reached his tip.
You started slowly, taking his tip in your mouth, sucking on it, and helping out with your hand. As time went by, you were taking more and more of him, until his hand was tangled in your hair and his cock was hitting the back of your throat. After a while, he was thrusting his hips into you, but he suddenly pulled on your hair, taking his cock off of your mouth.
You looked up at him, wondering if you did something wrong.
"I don't wanna cum in your mouth. I want to cum in you, make you mine."
You smiled and climbed on top of him. Your lips hovered over his, slightly touching but not enough to be called a kiss, until you thought "fuck it" and kissed him. It was sensual and intense, but not teeth-clashing rough. You could tell he was trying not to hurt you.
His hands gripped your ass and guided your body to grind against his cock. Said hands then sneakily made their way up your body and removed your shirt.
"I feel like I've begged enough, princess. just ride me."
You ran your tongue across your teeth and removed the remaining underwear.
"As you wish, baby."
Slowly, and with Yunho's help, you inserted him in you. The male threw his head back, his neck complimented by the accessory holding him back, and moaned.
"Shit, fuck- Who knew you could look ever better." Yunho commented with a shit-eating grin as you began riding him.
You grabbed your tits and sped up the pace. You were both a sweaty, whimpering mess. The look on Yunho's face made you forget how wrong and fucked up the situation was, and all you could focus was on how hot he was, and you horny he got you.
Yunho smacked your ass and guided your hips up and down his cock.
"You're doing so good princess, fuck."
"Shit Yunho, you're so big-"
"Do I make you feel good? Hm?" He asked, delivering another spank to your ass.
"Yes- yes, so good."
With those words, and the beautiful way his name sounded leaving your lips, Yunho broke free of his restraints and flipped you around.
You looked at him, shocked.
"I could always break free from that, I just wanted you to feel safe until you felt comfortable, and given the situation," he said, pausing to look at the way his cock entered you "I'm pretty sure you're comfortable."
You gripped his neck and pulled his face down, closer to yours.
"You little shit." You said, before closing the gap and kissing him.
Your hands gripped the hair on the back of his head as he fucked you. Your moans mixed with Yunho's in the kiss.
When his pace picked up he pulled away from your lips.
"I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna feel you up good, yeah?"
"Fuck, fuck- yes!"
Three strong thrusts and Yunho buried his cocks deep in you, as he came with a loud groan.
He wasn't done, however. After you felt his dick slip out of you, it was replaced with his fingers and tongue, playing with you expertly until you came.
Yunho then handled you with care, pulling the sheets over your body and laying next to you, keeping you company while you slept.
The next day you woke up in a different bed and were quite startled until you found Yunho next to you. His eyes peeled open, as you ended up waking him by moving so violently.
"Good morning." He said with a groggy voice.
His hair was messy and his cheeks were red and puffy. You couldn't believe that was the face of a killer.
"How did I get here?"
"Oh I carried you here, I wasn't going to let you sleep in a sex room."
At least he was caring... You guessed.
Surprisingly, Yunho's cockiness was correct. The man was intoxicating. The way he cared for you, the way he fucked you, the way he loved you... It was unlike anyone else. You stopped being scared of him and started feeling safe. Even when he let you leave, you didn't. This was the one time you allowed yourself to do something ludicrous and spontaneous, a fucking stupid thing that would come back to bite you in the ass but while you were in it you enjoyed it more than anything else. Yunho brought out a side of you you didn't know you had, but enjoyed nevertheless.
The way he would leave the house and drive across the world to buy you authentic Italian pizza if that's what you wanted... It was the man you deserved. And for that, you were willing to ignore the crimes.
The crimes that died down once you appeared in his life, he was so intoxicated by you, so completely drunk in love that any rage or hatred was completely absorbed and vanished.
It was the same love that made him careless, his head was in the clouds and he lived and breathed for you. And the same way he lived for you, he died for you.
After years of searching, Yunho was tracked down, his recent negligence lead to him being followed, and three months after you had initially been brought to his house, gunfires were heard outside. Yunho, that was kissing you in the middle of the living room, pulled away and looked at you.
He was terrified. It was the first time, ever since that dreadful night when he was 15, that Yunho felt scared.
He was terrified to lose you, he was terrified that you'd feel scared again and he wasn't there to make you feel safe.
"Yunho?" You asked, looking at him with worry.
His eyes filled with tears, that, no matter how hard he tried to fight back, eventually ran down his cheeks. The man smiled, knowing his fate. The payback for his crimes... Life was indeed cruel, and he asked why must his happiness be taken twice.
"It will be okay, princess. Don't be scared, please." He held your face in his hands and kissed you softly.
"It won't Yunho! Please! Let's run."
"I have to pay for what I've done, but you have to go, before they see you."
There was a loud thud and a bunch of heavy steps echoed in the house.
"I will be with you until the end." You told him.
And Yunho didn't fight it. He held you close and kissed you, tears streaming down his face. The kiss was full of emotion. There was need, desperation, love and sadness to the mix.
"He's here!" You heard a loud voice yell right by your side.
"I'm not afraid, because I'm with you."
BANG. BANG. BANG.
"And I love you."
After those four words, Yunho's eyes closed for the last time, and he let himself go. He didn't get to say he loved you, but you knew, and you knew you'd never love like that again.
#yunho#yunho smut#yunho fanfic#yunho fanfiction#yunho ateez#ateez yunho smut#jeong yunho#jeong yunho smut#yunho x readere#yunho x reader#yunho au#yunho scenario#yunho scenarios#yunho masterlist#ateez#ateez smut#kpop#kpop smut#seonghwa#ateez scenarios#ateez fanfic#ateez smut drabbles#ateez x reader#ateez fic#ateez imagines#yunho reader insert#yunho ateez x reader#sub yunho#sub!yunho
394 notes
·
View notes
Text
Sweet spot
⚠Warnings⚠: Yunho x Genderneutral!Y/n, prostate stimulation, fingering (m receiving) , a little possessiveness on Y/n's end but Yunho loves being owned like that 💗
❗EVERYTHING IN THIS IMAGINE AND ALL IMAGINES I WRITE IS CONSENTUAL AND FICTIONAL , FOR EDUCATIONAL AND ENTERTAINMENT PURPOSES ONLY❗
Notes✏: I love me some Sub!Yunho 💗
Word count📖: 0.2k @itsimaginetime
"Oh my- fuck- AH-" Yunho's voice reverberated off the walls of the bedroom, the moonlight reflecting gorgeously off his sweaty skin.
"Please , Y/n- please more more mo-" He cut himself off with a shocked gasp , the pressure against his prostate driving him mad with want, with need. @itsimaginetime
"Do you like it , baby? Like it when I make you feel so good, mm? Like it when I press against your prostate like this-"
Yunho moaned out desperately, clawing the bedsheets, arching his back beautifully, seeking his significant other's fingers to explore him on a deeper level, if that was even possible.
"Yes, yes! Please, love it, love it so much-"
Y/n proceeded to massage his prostate with consistent pressure, a pressure that had Yunho drooling on the pillows, had his legs quivering and toes curling. @itsimaginetime
Y/n couldn't help but notice the way his dick swung back and forth, the tip brushing slightly against the silky sheets , precum oozing out of him endlessly.
"Aw , baby. You're leaking so much~"
Yunho had to muster up all his brain power to respond to Y/n's proclamation, the fingers toying with his prostate had him pliant beyond belief.
"O-only for you" @itsimaginetime
"Of course, it's only for me , you're mine after all"
With a devilish smirk , Y/n sped up their hand movements, rendering Yunho a mess of whines and cries as he begged to cum.
"Mm, my baby wants to cum for me? Make a mess for me?"
"Yes , p-please , ah , wanna make a mess , for you , just you, I'm yours , please please-"
"Cum for me, baby" @itsimaginetime
©@itsimaginetime (DO NOT REPOST! DO NOT TRANSLATE!)
#ateez imagines#sub!idol#sub!kpop#dom!reader#sub!ateez#ateez imagine#ateez scenarios#yunho scenario#yunho scenarios#kpop smut#sub!yunho#ateez x reader#ateez x you#ateez x y/n#ateez smut#ateez x gender neutral reader#ateez x gn reader
163 notes
·
View notes
Text
Werewolf Yunho
Pair: Jeong Yunho x Reader
Genre: Headcannons, Fluff, Smut, Werewolf!
W/C: 1021
a/n: Hi! I had planned a whole thing for October....and then had a breakdown....like a bad one. So I've been writing this for a while. I hope you guys like it, feel free to reblog it with feedback, comment on it, and reblog in general. Or don't I can't stop ya. MINORS DNI.
~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~
SFW
You met at a 7/11 getting ice cream late at night
He thought you smelled like fresh laundry and pine. His two favorite scents
You thought you could see his tail wag when you pulled out a spiderman phone case
You both reach for the same flavor, you’re mostly just checking it out in search of a new one to try.
He asks for your number and pays for your ice cream because his mom always taught him to be a good boy. She actually said gentleman but….
Your first date is to the Han River because he read somewhere it was a good place to go for first dates
He bumps hands with you a few times and he can hear your heart rate increase so he ends up holding onto it, probably lacing your fingers together too.
You get ramen and sit out by the river under the fairy lights.
You share a bowl hoping to be romantic
His spice tolerance is crazy high
You end up in tears from how spicy it is
You’re also a little crazy and end up loving the pain so you’re laughing and crying
He’s concerned until you smile, your lips are probably red and maybe swollen.
He thinks you look best with a smile
Wolf by EXO
He loves howling, he’s scary good at it you think
Does he know how to tell you he’s a werewolf? No
Does part of you expect it? Yeah…look at him…he’s an absolute dog.
He gets nervous since he likes you.
Hands sweaty
Voice crack
He might faint since he probably didn’t eat since he was rehearsing what to say to you
When he wakes up and you’re over him worried….. he’ll be bright red ears first then his whole face
Of course, you wouldn’t be sure what dating a werewolf is like.
What can’t he hear?
Does he smell if you’re nervous?
How many of your inner thoughts can he hear?
Can he throw you around? Mmmhmm
You do research to make sure if you have him over nothing can hurt him.
Look up sigils
Herbs
Maybe get into a little Magick…
Yunho falls fast. Maybe it’s his nature but he can’t help but fall for you instantly.
He’s scared to see you during full moons, usually, he can’t because of clan matters.
He usually comes back to your place when he’s stressed, he likes being surrounded by you.
He comes back and smells another dog. Immediately on guard.
Oh it’s an actual dog
One Golden Boi meets another
Nuri (dog) is on guard at all times.
Yunho and him have a standoff the first few times they meet.
Nuri doesn’t understand this man who smells like a dog
Yunho doesn’t like the way he’s looking at him
“Okay you two enough with the standoff.” you say exasperated by the pair
“He started it.” Yunho says
*Bark*
“No, I didn’t!” Yunho defends to the dog
Yes he can “speak dog”
Are they best friends the second Yunho takes Nuri on a run? Yeah.
Nuri gets a long run with “Dad” in the morning and an evening walk with “Mom and Dad” at night.
Yunho became Dad quickly.
Especially if you can’t work from home so he needs to be good while you’re gone.
“Yunho you don’t have to also tug the toy in your mouth.”
“Nuri says this is how you do it.”
Buy. New. Dog Toys.
Yunho wants to introduce you to the pack, especially since he sees forever with you.
He has to petition them and get at least a majority vote to bring you into their circle.
If the pack approves then he can ask you to move in, and you can be with him, he won’t be worried about you walking at night or anything.
If the pack approves he can also pursue you as his lifelong partner. Silly wolf traditions.
Your first clan meeting is nerve-wracking
No Shoes Allowed, you must be one with nature.
You stay with the other partners and some of the new mothers while the boys go out hunting.
“Promise you’ll be safe?” you ask and put your forehead to his, a ritual you had seen in a wolf documentary. Research.
“I promise.” he smiles and kisses your forehead and you hand him a little charm you made
Good luck charm…made from nature.
Picked out all the herbs that would keep him safe.
He puts it around his neck.
After the first meeting they had decided they liked you, but they had to play the part so they didn’t tell Yunho until after the fourth meeting that they accepted you.
NSFW
Mating
This man wouldn’t be able to keep his hands paws off you
Sure you’ve hooked up and slept together but this is different
This is his claim on you.
You’re his and He’s yours
He was yours the second you reached for the same ice cream
His mark on you was that spot between your neck and shoulder, he always put his nose there before you let him mark you.
He won’t keep his hands off you for at least a week.
You’re not leaving the bedroom for at least 3 days.
If he’s coming up on a full moon… POSSESSIVE YUYU
He’s growled at Nuri before for distracting you. (no Yuyu he needs to go outside.)
Usually, he’s soft and sweet with you, not if he’s in a rut.
Manhandling
Hope you like it rough your hips are gonna be sore as hell
Prepare to not walk the next day
Anniversary?= Camping in the woods so he can fuck you outside close to nature.
Probably breeding kink
His hands are so big and strong
When he’s soft, he won’t stop kissing you, telling you he loves you
“I’d kiss you after you ate garlic.”
“Good because I just ate some kimchijeon from the fridge.”
“No wonder you smell like home.”
Big Soft Boi
Tail Wag
He’s in Love.
“Don’t ever leave.” he says tracing your hips.
“Wasn’t planning on it big guy.” you chuckle and throw your legs over him again.
#ateez x reader#ateez#ateez fanfic#yunho#ateez fic#yunho scenario#jeong yunho#yunho please#werewolf#werewolf yunho#werewolf au#ateez headcanons#ateez headcanon#cromernet#oops....forgot a tag
95 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi babes, I love Milky Way!!
For the prompt event, can I please have number 38 & 40 hand holding with yunho??
❪ # vii ❫ : YUNHO. ━━ PROMPT 38 & 40
you in my heart by twice
🏷️ gn! reader , fluff / humor , tw: none, just wy being a hater (valid) , wc: 200 , notes: thank you for enjoying milky way, people like you make it so much more fun to write !
“There they go. They’re like lovesick children.”
Yunho and you walked around the calmer parts of Seoul hand in hand, swinging your arms in a harmonic rhythm as dusk came.
At first, you didn’t even notice until one of your friends pointed out that this was apparently a reoccurring thing.
You looked up at your telephone pole of a boyfriend, his hair slightly pushed back by the wind. The fickle sunbeams with help from dim streetlights illuminated his beautiful features. A relaxed smile treated on his face as he took in the scenery. Everything was just so comfortable with Yunho.
Speaking of telephone poles—
“Yn, take your eyes of your boyfriend for five seconds and look in front of you when you’re walking.” A voice called just before you walked right into it. You let go of Yunho’s hand to pass around it.
As soon as it was possible he reconnected your hands, picking up the pace as you skipped in front of your friends.
“Ugh, they’re so embarrassing. Look at them skip away! They can’t let go of each other!”
“If you’re jealous just say so, Woo.”
“Of course I’m jealous! I want that too!”
#🏷️ ad0rechuu 100 followers event !#ateez#ateez yunho#yunho#jeong yunho#ateez jeong yunho#ateez drabbles#ateez drabble#yunho drabble#ateez x reader#yunho x reader#ateez scenarios#ateez scenario#yunho scenarios#yunho scenario#yunho fic#ateez fic#ateez fluff#yunho fluff#ateez imagines#yunho imagines#ad0rechuu — works
241 notes
·
View notes
Text
Scout's Honor [chapter 1]
Fantasy AU, Soulmate AU
Genre: Fluff, Angst, Eventual Smut
Pairing: OT8 Ateez x fem!Reader
Warnings: alcohol consumption, attempted theft
Word Count: 2123
Note: Hello! Here's the first chapter of Scout's Honor. I'm having a lot of fun writing this and I hope you enjoy reading it! Feedback is greatly appreciated!
Mini Masterlist
The sun’s golden rays are sparingly cast over the market street, but the work day is far from over. Vendors still shout advertisements for their products and crowds mingle around each booth, browsing the contents.
Having already bought what you came here for, you’re sat on a stoop at the far end of the path simply watching over the businesses. Your hand mindlessly reaches into your satchel, patting the section your coin pouch is tucked in. Not many people join you, too busy rushing to finish up sales.
The market streets have become thick with tension over the past month, with the war in the far country of Sena cutting off trade supplies. Not many materials are affected currently, but those that have been are far too expensive for you to even consider purchasing.
Your heavy brown cloak is settled over you, obscuring your figure from those around you. The hood over your head serves to further hide your features, as well as to shield your eyes from the harsh light of the near-setting sun. This scene is one you’ve grown familiar with over the past few years of living in Priua.
The call of one particular merchant draws your attention to the opposite side of the street. Under your hood, you can see old man Dal waving his arms around with a scowl as he scolds a slim man dressed in fine leather.
The younger man seems more interested in the minuscule scuffs on his boots and dirt under his nails than in whatever Dal has to say to him.
Your town sees its fair share of travelers, but this one has a careless attitude that has you on edge. Rising from your viewpoint, your feet take wide strides across the cobbles until you stand just a pace away from the man.
When Dal catches sight of your hood, his face relaxes a degree and his hunched shoulders square to meet you. He gives a slight bow of his head before stating his case.
“Sir Eun, This boy tried stealing from me!” the man cries. Your eyes catch onto the form of this supposed thief, tilting your head slightly as you study him. “Right from under my nose like I’m senile!” His boots are high quality, yet they’re scuffed and muddied.
“He asked for an item then tried snatching these off the table when I wasn’t looking!” he yells, holding up a worn pouch of herbs. From what you can see of the dagger on the traveler’s hip, it would go for a good price at the market. “As the best healer in the city, you would know the hard work it takes to procure this fine product.”
Trailing up the new man’s form, your shadowed eyes eventually raise to meet his cat-like ones. His eyebrow twitches upwards as does a corner of his lips. You level your stare at him, thinking. He hardly looks like someone who would need to steal.
Shifting your glance between the merchant and the man, you decide to give him the benefit of the doubt. You take steady steps towards Dal and pull the coin pouch from your satchel.
“Perhaps our friend here is down on his luck at the moment. Here-” you pass the necessary coins with a soft, diplomatic smile, “for the herbs.” You pause, then tuck a few more coins into his palm. “And for the trouble.”
“You’re too kind, Sir Eun.” You wave away his comment and grab the bundle of herbs from him, then turn to face the newcomer again.
Only this time, nothing but open air awaits you. Your eyes dart around the darkening street, but you catch no sign of the man. “That bastard…” you grumble under your breath, settling for tucking the herbs into your satchel and trudging back to the tavern for the night.
You leisurely kick a pebble down the path for the short walk there. While you walk you ponder what you could do with the herbs. Perhaps you could simply resell them? From what you recall of the rare item, they aren’t good for much unless you’re working with poisons. Even then, its presence is hardly discreet.
By the time you set foot in the tavern, the regulars have already gotten comfortable at their usual tables. Come to think of it, you’ve become somewhat of a regular yourself here these days. However, you don’t go drinking yourself into a stupor any chance you get as the typical crowd here does.
You sit in the middle of a long table. With how dead the tavern is tonight, no one will mind if you take up a large space for yourself. The soft clink of glass on wood in front of you raises you from your thoughts.
“Your mind must be quite busy to not greet me first thing, Eun. I brought you two tonight, as a precaution. I’ll have to go back to work in a second, but I always make an exception for my most valued customer.” Your eyes shift to meet those of the person sitting across from you, hands locked around two pints of ale on the table between you two.
“Sorry, Jihye,” you say, gaze jumping around the room. “Just stressed, is all.” The chair gives a loud creak as you lean back into it.
“What’s stressing you?” she asks wiping her hands on her apron and leaning forward to rest her elbows on the table. You pause a moment before responding.
“I have to meet with Sir Iseul of Chion,” you state, a distant look covering your features. Chion is not a terrible city by far, but you’d much prefer to stay in Priua where you’ve made your home.
“Chion? But that’s so far! Nearly a month’s travel! What business is so important you must go to Chion? You shouldn’t be getting any closer to Sena!” she exclaims, eyes and mouth wide with shock.
“It shouldn’t concern you, Jihye. It simply has to do with the healing arts. And Chion is a full two months travel from the battlefront. There’s nothing to worry about. We would know of the approach long before they ever reached the city.” you wave off her worries, taking a few sips from the closest pint.
Jihye shifts in her seat before her eyes raise to the door at your side. You take another sip from your pint of ale and follow her gaze, only to nearly spit it out when you see the form entering the tavern.
The man from before pauses a few feet into the establishment to look around. You turn and lower your head as his gaze sweeps over your table, hoping your hood will help you blend in. The approaching footsteps alert you that your attempt at stealth was unsuccessful. Jihye seems to notice his approach and stands from her chair.
“Well, I should be getting back to work, Eun. Yell for me if you need anything.” She dusts off her apron before quickly walking towards the kitchen. In the next moment, the chair to your right is pulled from under the table and flipped around. The man sits down on it backward and sets his arms on the backrest. He looks over to you with a quick smirk.
“You know, I didn’t get to thank you properly earlier.”
“Perhaps because you were too busy running away?” You send him an amused grin.
“I didn’t stray too far. I was close enough to see you bought what I wanted.” He leans forward against the backrest, gesturing with his hands as he speaks. “How about I buy it off you? I swear I’ll pay this time.”
“Hmm... I’m not sure.” You pick at your nails, seemingly disinterested. “What if I happen to find myself in need of some…”you pause to recall the name of the herb in your possession, but come up short. “What if I plan to keep it?”
He pulls a coin pouch from his satchel and places nearly double the amount you had paid on the table in front of you. “Would this amount suffice?” he asks, lip curling into a smirk. You pretend to contemplate the decision momentarily, tapping your chin.
“I suppose it could,” you say, gathering the coins into your palm and retrieving the bundle of herbs from your bag. As soon as you lay the herbs on the table, he snatches them away. “What do you plan to use those for anyways? They’re hardly common around here.”
“A friend of mine asked me to retrieve them while we were in town. I have no clue what he plans to do with them.” A loud series of footsteps from the entrance grasp your attention.
“San, who’s the new friend?” Seven more men take seats at your table, all but encircling you.
“This would be Eun. He saved my ass from an angry merchant earlier today.” Your eyebrows raise slightly at his informality.
“Have you thanked him properly?”
“I was getting to that before I was so rudely interrupted by you all.” He pauses a second before continuing.
“Eun, let me introduce my friends. This is Seonghwa.” The blond man who spoke earlier perks up and sends you a calm smile.
“Hongjoong.” Next to Seonghwa, the man with light brown hair waves politely.
“Yunho.” The taller man sitting to your left gives a mumbled greeting with a nod of his head.
“Mingi.” He smiles wide at you from across the table.
“Yeosang.” He simply raises his hand.
“Wooyoung.” To Yeosang’s side, a hand waves enthusiastically.
“And Jongho.” A soft ‘hello’ comes from the last. “We’re passing through Priua on our way to Krae.” Your eyes widen at that information. Krae is a settlement Northeast of here and perhaps a week's travel from Chion. In fact, they would pass through Chion if heading there from Priua.
“Can I get you men anything to eat or drink?” Jihye stands, observant as ever, in front of your table. Hongjoong raises his hand.
“Eight pints, please.”
“Of course. I’ll be out with those in a moment.” Silence washes over the group.
“I want to join you,” you say. Exclamations of surprise echo around the table.
“Why?” Hongjoong questions immediately. A glance at the others tells you they’re all wondering the same.
“I need to get to Chion. I’m meeting with someone.” The men share a look with each other before Hongjoong continues.
“Why should you join us? What do you have to offer to the group?” Glasses clink on the wooden tabletop as Jihye sets one in front of each of the newcomers. She sends you a charming smile.
“Well, Eun is the best healer in town. Hell, maybe even the country. He’s extremely skilled.” A slight flush rises on your cheeks at the praise and you look away from her gaze.
San leans closer to you and says in a low voice “They must be very important to you for you to travel so far.” You nod.
“Extremely,” you answer, adorning a determined look.
“So just how good of a healer are you, Eun? Surely you have some stories.” Yeosang asks with a flat expression.
“Aish- Detective Kang back at it again” one of the men murmurs.
“What?” he asks with a glance around the table. “ I want to know more about who we’re dealing with here.” he shrugs.
Jihye makes her way back to refill everyone’s pints just in time to answer for you.
“Oh, he’s the best! Once Hyunjin snapped his arm clean in two and Eun here was able to get it back together, healed, and functioning in record time! And one time In-Su got bit by a venomous snake and Eun sucked the venom out! Don’t doubt his abilities, he’s called the best for a reason.” she finished with a stern look at Yeosang.
“That’s good to hear. We could use another healer considering the trouble we’ve had recently.” Hongjoong says, shooting a half-hearted glare at the man to your left.
“It was an accident, I swear!” he exclaims. Seonghwa and Hongjoong whisper to each other for a minute before their attention returns to you.
“I suppose if it’s just to Chion, you can accompany us,” Hongjoong says, extending a hand to you. “Welcome aboard, Eun.” A few cheers and mumbles erupt from the surrounding men at his exclamation. Some of your new companions seem eager to celebrate, with how they’re throwing back ale like there’s no tomorrow.
“We leave Priua tomorrow before dawn, will you be ready? Chion is three weeks away if we’re quick.” Seonghwa asks, eyes searching your own. You give a nod. “Good. We’ll meet in front of this building. Bring all you’ll need.” he says, leaning back into his chair.
#ateez fanfic#ateez x reader#ot8 ateez x reader#ot8 x reader#ateez fantasy au#ateez fluff#ateez soulmate au#san scenario#yeosang scenario#mingi scenario#yunho scenario#hongjoong scenario#seonghwa scenario#wooyoung scenario#jongho scenario#kpop scenario#kpop au#ateez imagines#ateez scenario#fantasy au#soulmate au#ateez fanfiction#ateez ot8#ateez smut#scouts honor#scout's honor#ateez angst
154 notes
·
View notes
Text
Color this cold world | Jeong Yunho
Pairing: Yunho x gn!reader (reader has a vagina)
Genre: smut, post-apocalyptic, dystopic, porn with a little of plot
Word count: ~4k
Warnings: mentions of death, weapons, fight, blood, wounds and murder, mentions of father and mother figures, reader doesn’t believe in god, reader is shorter than him, many pet names it gets sickening, not proofread, smut
Smut Warnings: oral (reader receiving), fingering, piv, protected sex, choking, multiple orgasms, overstimulation, slight degradation, Yunho has a big dick, uses of pet names (baby, bunny, etc), semi-public sex if I forgot anything let me know
A/n: I’m going through a Yunho and Seonghwa brain rot ever since the concept photos were released and when the mv came out I HAD to write something. It’s not completely inspired by Ateez universe (also because I still don’t understand a single thing about the storyline and tbh gave up, I’m too old for this lol), but a little inspired by the mv, and the dystopian novels I grew up reading, so if anything sound similar it might be that.
⚠️ English is not my first language, so sorry if there's any grammatical error
↪ Feedback is always welcomed
Materlist | Ask
⇉Minor DNI ⇇
You paced around the little room. The skin around your nails already hurting from how much you’ve been biting them while waiting for any news from your boyfriend and his friends.
You looked over the small dirty window and saw the grey and ashy sky of the country. You don’t even remember seeing the sun, ever since the revolution started years ago and the opponent side won, the world have turned into a big mess of ashes and destruction, the few pieces of vegetation existing being the small weeds that besides all the pollution and destruction rose upon the cement cracks and dry soils. They are, somehow, the reason you still believe in a better future. And Yunho.
You still remember how you met him and the others, your father was one of the heads behind the rebellion against the state, always busy trying to make this destruction stop. He was a very smart man and raised you and your older brother alone after your mother left you three to run away with the chief of the opponents when you were born. Your dad recruited young children and teenagers who wanted to fight, and Yunho was one of them.
He was your age, his chubby cheeks fuller to make him look stronger but his eyes and the way his knuckles were white from hilding into a fist betrayed him.
The first time you had contact was when you helped his wound a few months after he joined the rebellion, you were one of those responsible for the nursing, alongside his friend Jongho, that joined with him.
“Are you okay, man?” the younger asked and he nodded, clearly scared.
“If you want to be part of this, you’ll have to be stronger. The state army have no fear nor remorse, not even for young people like us” you stated as you prepared the gauze to clean the cut. “I know it’s hard” he nodded and held all the pain he could. That day he promised to fight not only for his family and friends, but for you as well.
As the years passed by, the young chubby boy you used to know grew to be one of the best body combat fighters as well as shooter, his body now tall and well built made every one swoon over him. When your dad and brother were killed, Yunho was the one that held you close and wiped your tears, the one that soothe your pain away and made sure you were strong enough to go back to your duty as the head nurse. All while assuming the combat training chief position.
So when you looked at the watch in your wrist and saw that Yunho was more than half an hour late you panicked. You didn’t even believe in god but started praying for him to come home safe and sound to your arms.
Him, Seonghwa, Hoongjoong, San and Yeosang went to a mission on the frontier a week ago and you marked to meet in the spot this very day at 3pm but so far no news of him or the others. The minutes seem to pass one by each hour yet, at the same time, to fly fast.
It was past 4pm, your eyes betraying you and watering down on the thought of losing Yunho, the hope was almost gone but then a loud noise scared you. The first thought being that they came to get you. The enemies. You stood quiet in your corner of the room, listening to the noises that seemed to be happening a few floors under the one you were. You hugged your legs and more tears spilled as you expected the worst to fund you.
And then you heard silence. Everything went quiet. The only sound being your fastened heartbeat and steps that came closer and closer by second. You closed your eyes and waited.
“Yn? Yn, are you here?” You recognized Seonghwa’s voice and immediately jumped into his arms to hug your friend. “Hey hey hey. It’s fine, big brain. We’re back” he hugged you back and let you cry on his shoulders seeing how overwhelmed you were.
“What happened? Why are you guys late? Where's the rest? Where's Yunho? Is he okay? Please tell he’s fine and safe and-“
“Yn, calm down” the tall man held your shoulders. “We were surprised by an enemy troop while almost arriving at the gates. We had to wait till we could attack”
“And what were those noises before you entered?”
“There were more of them waiting for us here, thankfully they didn’t know you were here as well otherwise…” he went quiet and you understood what he meant. Seonghwa always has been the reason in the group, always making sure everyone was both physically and mentally well.
“And where’s Yunho? And the others?”
“They are back at the HQ, Hongjoong, San, and Yunho were hurt a little. But they’re fine!” He was quick to add seeing your eyes widen when he mentioned your boyfriend’s name. “Let’s go back eh? I know you want to see him” you nodded and quickly started to go down the stairs, a few dead men over the floors and some of your people collecting everything useful they had.
You couldn’t help but notice the number of dead men, especially on the first floor and your heart squeezed thinking about how many of these Yunho and the boys had to fight knowing that they were at a disadvantage. “There were many but you know how good San is with traps and Yeosang in bulk killing” Seonghwa spoke as he could read your thoughts. You nodded and sat in the passenger seat of his van, more anxious than before.
As soon as the van stopped in front of the nurse HQ you jumped out of the vehicle and ran to find Yunho.
“Wing four” you hear someone scream to you and you went straight to the place.
You opened the door and there he was, sitting naked on top of the doolie, his back facing you and you could see some cuts, burns and scratches. He heard your footsteps and turned around, a smile finding its way on his lips amidst the dry blood and wounds.
He left the bed and opened his arms for you to hug him and before you could even think about hurting him more, you ran to his arms, burying your face in his chest and crying all over again.
“Sh, little one. I’m here. I’m not going anywhere” he caressed your hair and kissed the top of your head.
“You scared me, I almost thought I had lost you” you confessed to him, feeling the anxiety finally leave your body, legs becoming a bit weak after the tension vanished.
“I’m not going anywhere, love” he held your face between his hands, making you look into his eyes and wiped your tears, his smile never leaving his lips. “I love you too much to simply leave you like this, you have to make more effort to get rid of me”
You chuckled, even after being beaten and hurt, even after almost dying, he still had the energy to be playful and make you feel better. “I love you so much, Yunho” he nodded, pecking your nose. “I love you too, my love”.
You kept in each others’ arms for some time, just enjoying the presence and warmth of your bodies before you remembered you had to treat his wounds and clean him.
“Go to the bath to clean the dirt and relax your muscles. I’ll grab the things to clean your wounds and patch you up, k?”
While he did as you said, you grabbed the necessary items from the other room and prepared some ointments and medications.
“Were you waiting for me to come and stitch you?” You asked as you entered back the room, putting everything in its place and going with gauze and some antiseptic spray to disinfect the cuts and bruises. You sat at the edge of the tub, bending towards the bigger cut in his chest.
“Always. Only my little bunny knows how to treat me” he sniffed your neck making your skin shiver.
“You could have had an infection with that” you could feel him tense up his muscles under your touch as you spread the ointment and analyzed if it needed stitches. He smirked when he saw you bite your lips when you felt his broad chest in your hands. You always have been obsessed with Yunho’s body and, for some wicked reason, every time you saw him with some type of bruise your body heated all up knowing that those were symbols of his strength and that he could kill someone with his bare hands.
“I knew it was not that bad. Besides…” he slowly ran his fingers through your exposed arms and legs, the hairs getting bristly at the touch. He smirked. “I was dying to touch you”
“You almost died and that’s all you can think of?” you were scolding him but deep down your thoughts were the same. Such as that you locked the door before entering the bath area. That also didn’t go unnoticed by the man.
“Of course! What if I died before claiming you mine one last time?” He put you on his lap inside the bath, wetting your whole uniform.
“Yunho! My clothes!”
“I’m gonna take them off anyways, bunny, you won’t need them to be dry” his lips attacked your neck, kissing, licking, biting, marking you like a hungry animal with his prey. “The last thing you should be right now is dry”. You threw your head back and enjoyed the touch of his lips on your skin. You had missed him dearly.
His hands started to roam your body up and down and you could feel and see his erection underneath you. The cold bath water already welcoming the warmth in your body, cooling the fire that seemed to consume you both.
Finally, his lips met yours, hungry and desperate, fighting against yours as he needed your air to live, teeth clashing and tongues fighting for dominance. His hands held your hips strongly and started to rub your clothed core against his dick that you could feel hard even under the thick fabric of your pants. “Fuck baby, all I could think about while fighting those men was coming home alive so I could fuck you senseless” Yunho whispered in your ears as he kept you rubbing yourself on him. “Did you miss me, bunny? Did you miss my cock buried in your pussy?” You could only nod, too caught up in the feeling building at the pit of your belly. “Are you already close? Are you that cock starved that just rubbing your cunt on me is enough?”
You did not answer, not being able to form any sentence, everything coming out of your mouth being nonsense babbles and moans.
It didn’t matter how many times Yunho had touched you or made love to you, every single time felt like the first. He had a special power in making you putty in his hands just by touching you, whispering dirty things into your ears. He knew exactly how to get you worked up and desperate for him.
But on his side it wasn't any different. Every time his nervous system felt the texture of your skin on his hands it was like he had never touched something so sublime, it was almost as if he could taste you in the tips of his calloused fingers. The roughness of your skin was something he could only feel by touching. The years of helping people and handling the apocalypse that became this earth marked up in your body, in the way your skin reacted to his touch, the scars of your own battles adorning you like you were a hand-crafted fabric. He loved each and every part of you. The visible and invisible signs of your strength, determination and will. He loved the strong and determined person you were. He could admire you for days but he always thought that nothing showed his love and adoration for you as the way he made love to you.
And that’s exactly what he was planning to do.
The man started taking your wet clothes away from your body, slowly, feeling every inch and bump from your skin. The shirt being the first one, the fabric clinging to your wet body like a vice but Yunho was more vicious than a simple shirt.
Your chest, now fully in disposal, rising up and down with your uneven breath caught his eyes immediately and he listened to his intrusive thoughts and dipped his face in between them, smelling your scent and enjoying the warmth of your skin.
You reached his face and grabbed with both hands, making him look at you. His eyes black, dilated with lust yet still covered in love. “I love you, Yunho” you spoke in a whisper, joining your foreheads. His smile was bright as he nodded and joined your lips in a slow and sweet kiss. The one he expects to feel the day you get to get married. “I love you too”.
He kissed you again as his right hand enclosed what he could get of your left boob, squeezing and massaging it. You cut the kiss to breathe, throwing your head back. Yunho took advantage of your position to put your other breast in his mouth. Sucking it, biting it, and licking it. You were far too gone in the pleasure, your hips starting to move again on top of his dick, making him moan on your chest, the vibrations sending shivers down your body and concentrating in between your legs, your walls closing against nothing.
Your boyfriend kept his assault on your chest for a few minutes, enjoying the way he could make you squirm just by playing with your boobs. He knew exactly what to do and how to do it.
When he was satisfied with the purple marks all over your chest he lifted you both up from the tub and took you to the bed he was previously on, sitting you and standing between your legs. He started kissing you again, his mouth and hands eager for you. “Baby please do something” you moaned against his mouth and grabbed his hands to put on top of your clothed core. “I need you"
“Your wish is my command, Princess” he gave you one last kiss before getting on his knees and taking your pants and panties off. The cool air hitting your labia and making you shiver in anticipation. He gently opened your legs more so he could be inside them, his lips ever so gently touching your inner thigh. Yunho was a strong man and he knew you loved when he used that on you, so he grabbed your legs and pulled you closer to his face, thighs resting on his shoulder as his lips finally touched where you wanted the most. His tongue licking from bottom to top, lapping every single drop of your wetness that rested there. To him, your taste was the same as dionysus wine should taste, bittersweet, intoxicating and addicting, he could live just with your taste.
His fingers spread your labia open as he made sure to give a powerful suck at your clit, a particularly loud moan leaving your lips as you quickly covered them trying not to be too loud. He kept his assault at your clit, alternating between circling and licking up and down and left to right, spelling the whole alphabet against your little bundle of nerves that sent desperate signals to your brain, the fire in the pit of your stomach rising dangerously fast. When he felt you squirming against him, he held you down on the bed and lowered his attack to your hole, entering it with the tip of his tongue, provoking you, tickling your insides, making you want more.
“Baby, fuck, please” you managed to moan out in midst all the pleasure. “Do something, please” he chuckled but nevertheless he gave what you wanted, what you needed, and started to fuck you with his tongue, thumb going to your clit and drawing circles to help with your pleasure. Your moans started to get louder and louder, your hands that covered your mouth were now attached to your boyfriend’s hair, pulling his face closer to your vulva. You were so lost in the feeling. The fire in your belly snapped and you came undone in his mouth, him never stopping his movements, riding you through your orgasm. His mouth then replaced his thumb and he inserted two fingers knuckles deep inside you. An obscene scream left you as you felt your belly tighten again.
“You’re doing so well for me, bunny. Such a good girl taking everything I give. Can you give me another orgasm, huh?” His deep voice praised you, his fingers going faster and faster inside you, your clit swollen and sensitive from all the pleasure and friction against it. Your voice betrayed you, a high gasp coming out instead as you nod your head. Legs shaking on top of his shoulder.
Soon enough another orgasm waved through your body, leaving you already in shambles on top of him. Yunho helped you ride out your orgasm again, this time stopping his ministrations and getting on his feet again.
He kissed your lips, making you taste yourself in his tongue, your mind dizzy with pleasure. “I could taste you all day, bunny. But my little friend down here needs a little help” you chuckled at his words and pulled him close to you again, locking his hips with your legs and rubbing your sensitive vulva on his dick. You hissed at the feeling, still sensitive with the previous orgasms. “Can you take me, Princess? Or are you still too sensitive?”
“I can always take you, baby” you grabbed his dick in your hand and started to put the condom on him, torturing him with how slow you were sliding the piece and how sometimes you’d squeeze his member in the process. “After all, you were the one who got me addicted to your dick, isn’t it? Made me your cock slut”
“Fuck yn don’t talk like that” you smirked at his reaction and aligned the tip of his dick in your entrance.
He slowly pushed inside you, the burning of the stretch making you lay your back flat on the bed, hands grabbing the sheets. To say Yunho was gifted with his dick was just a fact. He was just the right size for you but it was the girth that always made you cry. In a good way. In a delicious way actually. No matter how much he preps you, stretches you open with his fingers, nothing will compare to him slowly entering you until he’s balls deep inside you. He always waits for you to get used to his size and start moving by yourself.
“You are made for me, baby bun. Your pussy was made for me, wasn’t it?” He pulled you by the back of your neck close to him, foreheads glued as your eyes stared at each other. His hips ever so deliciously moving at a punishing slow pace, getting as deep as he could.
“Faster… please” you moaned and threw yourself back against the bed, back arching with the feeling. “Need… more…”
“Is my baby cock drunk already? Can’t even speak properly?” He mocked you but still gave you what you wanted, pistoning his hips against you, one of his hands going to your clit and the other wrapped around your neck. Your eyes rolled at the overstimulation, feeling so much at the same time. “Good god bunny you look so hot right now. Wish you could see yourself, all fucked out and cock dumb for me. Such a good girl. Go on baby, cum for me again. I know you can do it” you nodded desperately, a string of whispered yes leaving your lips as you felt the burning feeling take you over for the third time and snap a few minutes after. Your juices starting to fall down your legs, an obscene squelch sound reverberating in the room as you weren’t even able to moan anymore.
Suddenly Yunho took his dick out of you and before you could even question it, he turned you around, bending you on the bed, legs falling wobbly from the edge. “I’m not finished yet, bunny” he spread your ass cheeks and entered you again, the new position and the sensitivity almost knocking you out, eyes wet with tears of pleasure as he went even faster this time. “If you give me another orgasm I’ll reward you. So be a good girl and cum again, okay?” You nodded, body too weak to resist.
Yunho then slithered his hand under your chest and pushed you flush against his chest, his hand once again going up to wrap around your throat, getting you even more dizzy and light headed than before.
“Yunho… p- please” your voice was hoarse and low, the next orgasm ready to snap at your pussy once again.
The man wasn’t so far from coming himself, his cock twitching inside of you and you both could feel your highs approaching and his thrusts losing its rhythm. He let go of your chest and neck, letting you fall limp onto the bed as he grabbed your hips to get more stability.
He kept thrusting, a bunch of profanities and praises to you leaving his mouth as he came, his hips losing its speed but going as deep as he could. His right hand reached your clit with some difficulty and started playing with it to help you reach your high as well, his hips never stopping its slow and deep thrusts.
Within seconds you reached your fourth and last orgasm of the night. Your whole body aching in delicious pain and overstimulation. Little whimpers left your mouth and finally Yunho stilled inside of you and felt on top of you, his weight being comforting against your completely gone body.
“I fucking love you so much” he whispered against your ear, leaving small ticklish kisses against it.
“I fucking love you so much too, Yunho” you smiled against the bed, sighing happily.
After a few minutes he lifted himself and got out of your body, going to the bathroom to take the condom out and clean himself. He damped a piece of cloth and came to clean you, careful not to hurt you.
“I don’t think I’ll be able to exist after today” you chuckled as he cleaned you, your whole body aching now that the pleasure was gone and the adrenaline went down.
“I’m sorry, bunny. I went a little overboard” he gently kissed your shoulder blades, caressing your back.
“No, I loved” you tried to move but your legs were still weak. He grabbed you and put you on top of the bed, throwing the wet cloth away before laying by your side and cuddling you. “I missed you so much” you whispered as you played with his fingers wrapped around your tummy.
“I missed you too” he deep sighed and held you stronger. “I just want this to end so we can have a peaceful life” you nodded, your eyes getting heavy. “I can’t wait for us to be free and have a huge farm with many animals and our little kids running around and playing with no fear and worries in their life” Yunho nudged his face against your neck, scenting you and feeling his chest warm with love and hope.
“Soon, baby. Soon” you said as you both drifted asleep, both dreaming with a better world and a future together.
----------------------
"Have you guys seen yn?" Jongho asked his friends as he helped the hurt soldiers that came back that day, San hissing at the feeling of the antiseptic spray sting. Seonghwa just chuckled as he exchanged looks with San and Yeosang. "Again? Great! Now I'll have to clean all that wing again because Yunho can't hold his dick inside his pants". The man rolled his eyes as the others laughed at how predictable the couple was.
#ateez smut#ateez x reader#ateez x yn#ateez scenarios#ateez one shot#ateez reactions#ateez#yunho#jeong yunho#yunho smut#yunho x reader#yunho x yn#yunho scenario#yunho one shot#sorry if this sucks#i had to take out of my chest#and pants lol#anyway#i'll probably write one for seonghwa as well
172 notes
·
View notes
Text
he knows he loves you (j.yh)
anon asks: the first 'i love you' imagine with yunho
a/n: absolutely! please enjoy this absolute fluff
warnings: none, just fluff. first time 'i love you’, fem!reader, sweet boy!yunho, protective!mingi
pairing: jeong yunho x reader
genre: pure cotton candy fluff
word count: 1.3k
my masterlist
The first time he realizes he loves you it’s not a surprise.
He had a feeling all along that you were going to be it for him, and you just kept proving him right. When it hits him, you’re standing in the dorm kitchen helping Wooyoung make ramen and slapping Mingi’s hand away from getting an early taste. He just knows. He leans against the kitchen island and watches with amusement when Mingi sulks away, not even a single noodle for his charms. You turn to Yunho, and see his eyes are sparkling – a laugh bubbling up in him.
“What?” You ask, narrowing your eyes, “you don’t get any early either just because we’re dating.”
It only makes him laugh harder and there’s nothing but the word love to describe how wholly he feels about you, but he doesn’t say it then, only throws his hands up in mock surrender, “All right, all right, I’ll be patient.”
He watches as you grin and turn your attention back to adding spring onions to the pot of boiling water. He waits to tell you, but he knows.
He waits, but now it’s been weeks since he first realized. He’s been planning for the right time and place, but with his grueling schedule it’s hard to find the time with you that is consistent and planned. Very often you’re connecting over text or with video calls, squeezing in in person visits where possible when the members are home for a night instead of touring or late-night shooting for their upcoming comeback. In his mind he’s planned date days – buying you an overflow of flowers, taking you to a fancy dinner, planning a weekend getaway just the two of you. In the end, he blurts it out at you over dinner in front of everyone.
All eight of them were home late after a day of shooting, physically exhausted and starting to wear thin after the grind of sixteen-hour days. While they had been working late, Yunho only having a few spare moments to shoot you one or two texts the entire day, you had let yourself into the dorm with a spare key and gotten to work. The boys kept the place exceptionally tidy, but a little extra love and care would go far on a day like today. You knew this was their ninth day in a row without much of a break, and they had to be reaching their point of physical and mental exhaustion. Yunho had told you comebacks would be like this, with their endless promotion cycles, but this was the first time you’d experienced it firsthand.
By the time you hear the cars pulling into the back garage, you had just about finished setting the table. The timing was perfect, the last of the meat coming off the grill and the side dishes still hot. The front door opened, and they filed in. It was a rare sight to see all eight of them so quiet, their fatigue palpable.
“Come eat!” You announce, surprising them.
“Ah y/n!” San cheers, “you are a star,”
“Is that beef?” You hear Mingi exclaim.
“Kimchi fried rice!” Wooyoung collapses into a chair and reaches immediately for a plate.
Yunho finds you and pulls the two serving dishes out of your hands, trying his best to help despite his obvious exhaustion. “You didn’t have to do all this,” he sighs, but you can see the relief on his face.
“I know, I wanted to,” you gesture for him and everyone to sit, “you’ve been working yourselves ragged, and not getting any home cooked meals or help around here. You all deserve a night off.”
Hongjoong smiles warmly, “Thank you y/n,”
“Of course,”
Everyone tucks into their meals, and you watch as the stress starts to melt off them. Feeding all eight of them was always a challenge, they were ravenous and energetic, and you always ended up cooking double and triple portions just to have enough. As the meal draws to a close, you drop your next surprise. “Okay, everyone, quick announcement.”
A chorus of shushing circles the table and everyone focuses on you.
“What’s up?” San asks, a dumpling still tucked in his cheek.
“I have a few more surprises,” you say, and they look on in anticipation, “there’s a surprise dessert in the fridge, and you all have freshly cleaned bedding so you can get some sound sleep tonight.” Everyone exclaims, and you catch Yunho smiling warmly at you. “Better yet, I intercepted a call from one of your managers earlier. Sounds like your early wake up call has been cancelled; your day start got pushed back to 2pm so enjoy sleeping in!”
There are genuine cheers, and as Jongho starts to ask what’s for dessert, the just words slip out of him, no stopping in sight. “God, I love you,” Yunho grins at you from across the table.
The table quiets and the boys swivel their heads to him. He realizes what he’s just said, and a blush creeps up his neck.
“I,” you can barely form a coherent thought. He loves you.
Mingi rescues you, clapping a hand down on his best friend’s shoulder and leaning in close to you from across the table. There’s mirth in his eyes, but he says, “I think this would be a good time to ask you what your intentions are with my best friend.”
The nerves dissipate in an instant, the table laughs, and it finally sinks in that in front of everyone, Yunho just told you that he loves you. Yunho looks about as nervous as you’ve ever seen him, and you tear your eyes from his to fix on Mingi. “You and I both know I love him,” you respond simply to Mingi’s question.
San makes a low noise of excitement and shakes Yunho by the shoulder.
You turn to Yunho and his eyes are alight, he looks about ready to burst at the seams, and he says, “Finally, I’ve been trying to figure out how to tell you for ages,”
The table bursts into delighted hoots, Wooyoung the first of several to pull you in for a hug and playfully threaten you if you so much as harm a hair on the resident gold retriever’s head. When you finally manage to make it to Yunho himself, he pulls you aside and laces a hand softly in your hair. Stooping low he kisses your cheek and murmurs in your ear, “I love you,”
You squeeze his hand and murmur that you love him too, before he lifts you into a hug, burying his face into your neck with a contented sigh. He kisses your temple, still holding you suspended in his arms, “Thank you for taking care of me, of us,” he whispers against your hair.
“You were right about comebacks,” you tell him, and he sets you gently back down on your feet, “it’s hard and I miss you all the time,”
“I know,” he squeezes your hands in his.
“I just want to be here however I can,” you tell him, “I love you so much,”
His eyes are soft, shining in the dim light of the dining room. He reaches out, pulling you against him softly and capturing your lips with his. He cups your face, his warmth radiating into you, his lips soft and firm against yours.
The moment breaks when you hear Mingi exclaim, “She got cake!”
“Hey!” you pull back from Yunho and crane around him, “that’s to share, Mingi!”
Yunho laughs, kissing your forehead and humming contentedly, “You fit with us so well,”
“Then you’ll have to keep me around,” you prod him gently in the ribs.
“I’ll have to,” he smiles down at you, playfully brushing a knuckle against your chin, before taking your hand and pulling you forwards into the kitchen, back in the middle of it all.
a/n: this is one that i had posted on my old blog, but wanted to make sure it got posted here too. <3
#yunho x reader#yunho imagine#yunho scenario#ateez#yunho#jeong yunho#ateez fic#ateez drabbles#yunho fluff#ateez self insert
660 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Confession ~ Jeong Yunho
A groan came from you as you put out scissors whilst Yunho put out rock, turning into your bag to pull out your purse. You reluctantly stood up from the sofa, trying your best to ignore the laughter that came from Yunho still sat at his desk as he watched you get yourself sorted.
The two of you both wanted coffee, but neither of you wanted to be the one to go, with a game of rock, paper, scissors the only way for the two of you to decide, with you being the loser.
“I’ll have an iced americano,” Yunho sweetly smiled across to you as you pulled your card out of your purse before throwing it back into your bag.
“Have I ever told you how much I hate being your friend?” You asked him, pushing his chair back so that it crashed against his desk as you walked past him.
Yet another laugh came from him, “you agreed to rock, paper, scissors, it’s not my fault Y/N.”
Your eyes widened back across to Yunho, “you’re supposed to be a gentleman, you should offer to go and get the coffees rather than actually make me go and do it,” you told him before opening up the studio door and leaving.
Minutes later, the studio door flew open again, with Yunho spinning around, a sigh came from him when he saw Wooyoung staring back at him, hoping it was you and that you were done quickly.
“Don’t look too pleased to see me, will you?”
Yunho quickly apologised as he made a bit of room on the sofa where you had made yourself comfortable for Wooyoung to sit down. Yunho took your bag and placed it under his desk, keeping it nice and safe.
“Where is Y/N?” Wooyoung asked as he looked around to notice a lot of your stuff still around, eyes landing on how keen Yunho was to try and keep all of your stuff together.
Just the mention of your name brought a smile to Yunho’s face, which Wooyoung didn’t miss. “She’s just gone to go and get some coffee, we’re both running out of energy in this place, and she lost the game to be the one to fetch it.”
Wooyoung’s head nodded as he listened to Yunho’s voice, drawn to how excited he sounded as soon as he started talking about you. It was a quality of his that very few people missed, but Wooyoung especially could tell just how excited Yunho was whenever he was around you.
“Are you really going to pretend to want to be Y/N’s best friend forever?” Wooyoung suddenly asked him, “I mean you’ve been dancing around Y/N for so long, but you can’t keep quiet forever and not tell her that you like her.”
Yunho’s head shook as soon as Wooyoung asked the question, “our friendship is in a really good place right now and I don’t want to mess that up. Y/N wants to be my friend, but how can I guarantee that she’d want to be my partner?”
“What makes the two of you work?” Wooyoung then quizzed, “think of all the things between the two of you that could make you both a good couple.”
Yunho took a moment to think, pursing his lips together before shrugging across at Wooyoung. “What if the things that I reckon could make a good relationship between the two of us aren’t what Y/N thinks.”
A roll of the eyes came from Wooyoung as Yunho continued to fret. “Don’t underestimate yourself like this, you’ve got loads between you both that would easily help the two of you move from a friendship into a relationship.
“I think Y/N just thinks I’m a clown sometimes, a jokster.”
“But she’s always laughing with you,” Wooyoung noted.
“I don’t want to just make her laugh; I want to do so much more for her.”
As the conversation got deeper, the boys were unaware of your presence back just outside the studio. As you went to grab onto the handle, you heard a mention of your name, letting it go and standing just beside the door.
“I really want to be with Y/N, but I think she thinks I’m too much of a mess to be in a relationship,” you heard Yunho say behind the door.
“You’re not a mess, that’s why she’s your friend.”
Another sigh came from Yunho as Wooyoung corrected him, “if I confess to her, I don’t want that to mean that I’ll lose her.”
As soon as you heard the word confession, you opened up the studio door, watching as both of the boys jumped. Yunho sunk down in his chair as soon as he met your eyes, a panicked expression on his face as Wooyoung stood up from where he sat.
“Did you just get back?” Yunho nervously asked you, terrified of what you’d heard, “I didn’t even hear you walking back through the corridor.”
“I’m just going to go,” Wooyoung whispered, sliding around you as he felt the awkwardness in the room between the two of you, knowing that it was for the best to leave the two of you to it as he realised that he’d dropped Yunho in it with you.
Once Wooyoung left, you sat back down where he was sat on the sofa. “Did you hear?” Yunho questioned, knowing by the smile on your face that you had caught onto at least a little bit of what they had talked about.
Your head slowly nodded as you placed Yunho’s drink down on the coffee table for him to pick back up. “I heard my name, what else could I do but worry about what you were saying?”
“Did it make you worry?” Yunho asked, slowly sitting himself back up again, “did hearing that I want to confess to you scare you or anything?”
“It didn’t scare me, not in the slightest Yunho.”
His head nodded as he tried his best to stay calm, “if it didn’t scare you, then what did it do? I don’t want for it to ruin anything Y/N.”
Your head shook back across at Yunho as you took a couple of small sips from your drink too. What you had heard really hadn’t scared you, instead it left you with a smile, and a heart that was racing incredibly quickly too.
“It made me happy,” you told him, keeping your voice relaxed, watching as Yunho’s eyes quickly lit up and flickered across to look at you, “I’m glad I heard you say it.”
“You’re glad that I confessed?” He quizzed in reply.
Your head nodded back at him straight away, “I was always worried that if I confessed it would ruin thinks, so I just left it. But now that I know that you were thinking of requesting, I know that I never should have worried like I did.”
“Oh,” Yunho whispered, taken aback by what you said, never expecting you to feel the same way as he did. “I really had no idea that you liked me, I thought you just thought I was the funny friend, the one that liked to clown around.”
Your head shook back at him, although you loved how much Yunho made you laugh, there was so much more about him that you liked too, far too much for you to ever be able to put it into words to tell him.
“You’re the best clown,” you teased, “a clown that I wouldn’t mind going on a date with sometime.”
“I’ll take you on the best date ever, I promise.”
---
Masterlist
#ateez#ateez imagine#yunho#yunho imagine#jeong yunho#jeong yunho imagine#ateez reaction#ateez scenario#ateez yunho#ateez drabble#ateez one shot#ateez fluff#yunho scenario#yunho reaction#yunho drabble#yunho one shot#yunho fluff#atz#atz imagine#kpop#kpop imagine
230 notes
·
View notes
Text
You’re everything to me.
Post Date: 24th June 2022
Content: Fluff (A little angst) - ATEEZ Yunho x Reader
WC: 1.8K
TW?: Aggression/ Unsolicited Cat Calling & Touching
Request?: Yes
Masterlist Prompt list
Prompt List:
37 - “You’re mine”
39 - “I can’t live without you”
51 - “Touch them and we’re going to have problems”
That’s where your dream ended, by the sudden awakening from Yunho spamming your phone. You whine as you pick it up, half-awake, whining when you see the 20+ message notification, “Leave me alone, Yun” you cry to yourself, wanting to go back to sleep to see who your prince charming would’ve been, but you guess you’ll never have one. The closest one you got is Yunho, and as your best friend, he’s charming and prince-like, but he could never be your prince charming, you never thought he’d even consider dating you as much as you’ve been trying to fight back feelings for him, you couldn’t help but think about the what-ifs. He was out of your league and it would be embarrassing for you to even try to see what would happen if you asked him out.
Though right now, with him spamming your phone, you could contemplate killing him, but what do you do instead? You press that call button, refusing to read all of the messages to even contemplate replying to him. “Hey sleepy head~” he sings down the phone. You roll your eyes as you try not to bite at him for the spam at 7 a.m., “What do you want Yun?” you groan, making it obvious to him you purposely ignored his texts, “Get dressed, we’re going shopping,” happily he continues to sing down the phone as you have a tantrum, throwing the duvet off you, “What, now?” you bite, as a subtle, ‘mhm’ comes through. “You have to be joking right?!”, and all you could hear was laughter from outside your window, “Oh you have to be kidding!”. You rush up to the window, staring down at his soft face, smiling at you and waving, pointing to the door of your house to let him in.
Drowning in one of his oversized hoodies that you borrowed that one time because you were cold when he dragged you out late at night to what the stars with him, you stomp down the stairs, throwing the hood up as you’re greeted by the tall man at your door, leaving room for him to slide in past you, “Why are you here now of all times~” you ask, arms folded as you slump onto the couch, the grin on his face when he disappears into the kitchen to make you coffee, bringing it back in and handing it to you.
“As I said, we’re going shopping,” he’s so pleased with himself, and the smile on his face makes you warm up a little, or was it the coffee? Either way, you’re a little bit more awake and somewhat ready to give in to his ransom demand. He slides down next to you, putting on the TV, making himself comfy, “I can wait until you’re ready to go anyway, you need to shower and eat breakfast anyway,” he says softly, you take slight offence as you try to smell yourself subtly, agreeing with him on that one, actually quite grateful he knew you well not to drag you out, fresh out of bed.
Netflix plays the show you guys randomly wanted to start watching, getting quite a few episodes in and getting quite into it. You throw your legs over his lap, sipping at the coffee, he runs his hands up your legs, pulling them away quickly before scoffing, ready to tease, “May need to shave your legs too, you hobo,” he laughs, clutching his chest when you give him evils, pretending to lean in to inspect your legs, “God, they’re hairier than mine!”. At this point, you storm off, putting a finger up to him as you make your way into the kitchen to scoff down before making your way upstairs to shower, shave and brush your teeth.
“Are you almost ready yet? It’s almost 11 a.m.!” Yunho shouts up the stairs, you stomp on the spot, your head flying back, ready to throw hands with him. The eyeliner was literally in your hands, ready to be put on your eyes, you were going to be 5 minutes tops, didn’t this boy know what patience was? Obviously not. “Just 5 minutes!” you call out, hearing a muffled laugh.
“I’m this close to kicking your knees in,” you say through gritted teeth, putting your hand up and showing with your fingers the measurement as you come down the stairs, greeted by him just standing there grinning at you, shrugging, “Now you look presentable, let’s go!” he says excitedly, grabbing you by your shoulders, turning you around to grab your keys and head you towards the door.
The walk into the town wasn’t long, and it was quite refreshing, it was warm, but there was a gentle breeze and the sky had clouds dotted around, such a lovely morning to have a good day. “Want another coffee before I drag you around different shops?” Yunho asks sweetly, coming to a pause outside your favourite coffee shop, how could you say no. A small smile makes its way onto your face as he rushes in ahead of you, already paid by the time you even catch up to him. “But it was my turn to pay, remember the deal we made the other day?” you whined lowly, pulling at his arm as he just looks at you stupidly, “I don’t remember that,” he smirks, grabbing your coffees, going to hand you yours but pulls it back and at a height, you couldn’t reach, eyebrows raised waiting for you to be polite, “Thank youuuuu Yunhooooo” you stretched out, clutching the coffee once you hand a good grab on it.
Making your way towards the shopping centre, you heard whistling coming from behind you, “Hey hottie, yeah, you!” some guy whistled to you, getting eerily close for comfort, as Yunho walked ahead, thinking you were walking right beside him. When he realises you weren’t when you weren’t replying to him, he turns around to see you falling behind, clutching onto your possessions, trying to walk away from the guy that he realised was whistling. “Awh come on baby girl, let me take you out on a date,” the guy continues, his friends cheering him on, this makes Yunho see red, especially when he sees the guy putting a hand up to touch you, “Touch them, and we’re going to have problems!” he growls, running towards you, pushing you behind his back. The guy doesn’t back off as he tries to challenge Yunho, who stands tall over him, “I suggest you leave her alone,” Yunho orders again, adrenaline rushing through him as he doesn’t care if he has to throw a punch, “Or what?” the guy scoffs, looking at his friends who have seemed to go quiet at this point.
Yunho cracks his knuckles, walking towards the guy, getting in his face. The guy gets imitated, backing off and running to his friends who make fun of him for chickening out. Yunho would’ve fought if he had to, be relief rushes through him when he didn’t have to, turning back to you, putting his arm around your shoulder, “Come on, let’s go shopping,” his voice shakes, you want to ask why, but you thought it was best to drop it at this point and just enjoy your day.
The shopping centre was busy, people coming in and out of shops, and you were the same, as you both tried to find something new for yourselves, but Yunho seemed very distracted, it was understandable, he was probably making sure no one else would try anything on you but he couldn’t give anyone a chance to risk it. “Yun, you okay?” you finally cracked to ask him, worried that he may not want to be out any longer, “Yeah, I’m fine. Just glad those guys aren’t following you,” he smiles, walking away slightly, looking through clothes on the stand next to him. You took what you said with a pinch of salt, getting distracted yourself, something catching your eye from across the way. “I’m just going to go over there to look at the jewellery,” you whisper to him, as he watches you walk away.
His heart sinks, and a lump forms in his throat, he cares so much for you he’d do anything, he wanted to let you know how much he loved you and didn’t want to risk seeing get hurt by anyone else, but similarly to how you feel about him, he struggled with the idea of thinking you were way out of his league.
“What you looking at there?” he asks, making you jump, clutching your chest as you laugh, trying to catch your breath, “Isn’t it pretty?” you ask, holding up the nicest necklace you found, and Yunho took this as a chance to try something, “Yeah it is, but it’ll be prettier if you wore it,” he blushes. You smile sweetly at him, not thinking much of this compliment, you got them all the time, not only off him but the rest of the boys too. “Excuse me, how much is this necklace? Actually, it doesn’t matter, can I buy it?” He turns to the shop assistant, who instantly smiled, looking at both of you and nodding, passing him the card machine to pay.
Your eyes fly wide open as you realise what’s just happened, Yunho holding the necklace in a nice little bag in his hand, “Yun... what... why?!” you stutter, you only liked it, but he smiles at you sweetly, handing you the bag. “Because I wanted to buy it for you... as a token of my love, and something to remind you how much you mean to me...” he starts to go quiet, shy that if he continues, he’d ruin everything but all you could do was look at him, confused but happy, “Yun, are you implying what I think you’re implying?” you ask, clutching onto the bag but he deters the conversation, “Come on, let’s get you home,” his cheeks are red at this point, you agree but you weren’t letting him out of your sight without explaining.
The door to your house gets into view as you walk down the street to down your drive. You turn around to look at Yunho, who’s just staring at the bag with the necklace, taking it out of your hand, opening the bag, and pulling the necklace out. A smile grows on his face as he wraps it around your neck, admiring how pretty you were and realising how this is his only chance to confess. “Y/N, I love you, and I can’t live without you, seeing the way other men look at you, makes me worried that you may never give me a chance-” he confesses softly, cheeks red with blush again as you put a finger to his lips. His eyes widen when you remove your finger, smiling before pulling him in for a kiss, “I love you too~” you whisper, breaking from the kiss temporarily to confess.
The kiss was soft and sweet, and both of you wished it could last forever, “You’re mine, Y/N, you’ve always had my heart,” he caresses your cheek, as you nuzzle into his hand, finally realising you’ve finally got your prince charming, and it’s not a dream.
#kpop#kpop blog#kpop fanfic#kpop stuff#kpop reactions#kpop scenarios#kpop imagines#kpop request#anon request#kpop ateez#ateez#ateez fanfic#ateez fluff#ateez x reader#ateez scenarios#ateez reaction#ateez yunho#yunho#yunho fluff#yunho scenario#yunho soft hours#jeong yunho#ateez yunho scenario#yunho x reader#ateez soft hours
84 notes
·
View notes
Text
love drunk
jeong yunho x neutral!reader
tags gender neutral language. reader and yunho are best friends. reader going on a date with random oc. jealous yunho. oblivious reader. secret crushing. alcohol abuse. getting drunk. smoking weed. vomiting. drunk and high yunho. drunk confessions. reader taking care of yunho. fluff towards the end.
wc 1.9k
yunho couldn't stand it. hearing you bang on about your upcoming date, despite his oh so obvious attempts at flirting with you. but what hurt more was that it was with no one other than song fucking jiyun; some stupid kid that worked in a local cafe and that just so happened to have picked on yunho throughout his entire childhood.
you knew he hated jiyun, but you always insisted that the normie boy was sorry and had changed since the mishap last year. yunho never believed you though, always insisting that jiyun was precisely the same as he was before and that he was just trying to fool you, and everyone else.
jiyun had never given you a reason to dislike him recently, he'd been sweet and polite, even slightly flirty so it wasn't surprising when he asked you to meet him after his 6pm finish to go on a small coffee date. you could say anything but yet, you'd spend years pining over yunho for him to never even notice your feelings so what was the harm in putting yourself out there?
"why did you have to say yes to him?" yunho scoffs, looking through his sketchbook, quickly turning over the sketches of you.
"do we have to go over this again?" you ask him "i said yes because i think i like him," you continue "okay? end of discussions, and all other discussions about this topic."
"fine," he huffs, throwing his book to the side of him "i just don't get what you see in him," yunho mumbled "i just thought it'd be fun for us to go to that party together and get high, you know? but i guess not."
yunho grabbed his book and stormed out of your room, leaving you confused and baffled about his attitude towards you ever since he found out of whatever thing you and yunho had.
"hey jiyun," you smiled lightly, still unable to get yunho out of your mind. everything about him had been bugging you lately, he'd been so off, and it wasn't just because i was going out with the person he painted to be his so-called 'arch nemesis.' there was more going on but typical yunho, he refused to tell you anything.
"you look so pretty," jiyun smiled at you "you want your usual? i'll make it before i clock out for the day." you nod at his question, giving him a quiet 'please.'
"are you okay?" he asks, looking at you in worry. "you seem slightly preoccupied up here," jiyun adds, lightly tapping your head with his finger as you did. god, it must be prominent in your thoughts for it to be written all over your enough for jiyun to notice.
"it's yunho," you mumble "he's being off with me, and i'm not used to it... we've been best friends for years and he's never once been like this with me," you explain, opening up to jiyun about the longer haired boy despite their obvious past with each other.
"does he know about our date?"
"yeah..." you sigh, walking up to the counter as jiyun started prepping your drink.
"then there's your answer," jiyun smiled at you with a saddened expression. "he really doesn't like me and seeing you, his best friend, go out with me has probably struck a few nerves. it's understandable, i just wished he could learn to forgive me and then it wouldn't be awkward for you."
"yeah, that's probably it." "i just hate it, you know?"
whilst you were sulking about yunho and his current behaviour towards you; the boy was sat, chatting with mingi, a freshly lit blunt in his left hand.
"i just... they know i hate him," yunho whines. whenever he got a little too drunk or stoned he always acted like a baby; he got whiny, emotional and extremely stubborn with his thinking. it was something you, and all the nightshades had to quickly learn to get accustomed to because he truly was a sensitive soul already, never mind when he was intoxicated. "and it's so obvious i like them, they're so oblivious sometimes, why can't they notice? you all do."
mingi chuckled at the boys' complaints, thinking about how ironic what yunho was saying actually is. he was whining about how you never noticed yunho's feelings when yunho himself had never noticed yours despite how sickeningly noticeable it was to everyone else. you were both dumb in his eyes, both as oblivious as each other.
"dude.. you should just tell them," mingi says, taking a hit of his blunt. "you're both so dumb.. can you see how she likes you back?"
"obviously not if they're going a date with jiyun," yunho mutters, bottom lip sticking out.
"or maybe they're trying to put themselves out there in an attempt to get over you because they think you don't like them," mingi chuckled slightly because he knew that's exactly what it was; you'd told him yourself. "how do i get through your head that they're crushing on you so hard."
"keep thinking that, mingi," yunho waffled on, "but you're mistaken, i know you are. why would they like me anyway?" "what is there to like?"
"yunho, you really need to get your head out of your ass."
some time had passed and yunho still hadn't moved from the same place, sat sulking the entire time; the only thing that had changed was the beer bottle in one hand and the bud that was in the other.
his lack of attention towards the party was honestly worrying mingi so he decided to send you a text.
mingi: 'hey y/n! i know you're on a date, but yunho's really acting weird and i really don't think he'll phase out of it until you talk to him'
your phone lights up as you sit across the table from jiyun, and you shift your gaze to it, noticing it was a text from mingi. what could he possibly want? you thought he would be lights-out drunk with yunho at this party...
"sorry jiyun, let me just reply to this, it's mingi," you smile, quickly picking your phone to quickly see what the snake haired boy had to say.
mingi: 'he's really stuck on this jiyun thing.. but it's for a different reason than what you're thinking. he's been sat sulking all night, on the verge of tears over how you never notice him but you notice jiyun. please, whenever you can, come talk to him because there's so much he wants to say to you, he just never does.'
your eyes widen as you read the text. you really didn't know yunho was as stuck on this jiyun thing as much as you thought, but it must have hit him bad for him to be on the verge of tears.
"jiyun.. i.. i'm really sorry," you start off, pouting slightly, "but i've got to go," you continue, quickly collecting your stuff.. "it's yu-" "yunho," jiyun cuts you off with a smile. "yeah..." you sigh, feeling bad for ditching him.
"i'm not annoyed y/n, i understand," jiyun smiles "you're good for each other. go talk to him, he needs you."
"thank you, jiyun, thank you so much," you smile. "i enjoyed today.. i just-" "y/n, you need to go," jiyun chuckled, watching you leave the cafe quickly.
you quickly weaved and bended around the crowds of people before seeing mingi and enid.
"y/n!" mingi yells as he sees your figure in the corner of his eye. "i'm really sorry to text you on your date.. but yunho," ajax trailed off.
"it's no worries at all, mingi. where is he?" you ask softly.
"he went off to his room around 10 minutes ago, he looked like he was about to cry," mingi said, giving you a sad smile before you quickly made your way to yunho's room.
you knocked on his door quickly, knowing that he'd probably tripped over a good few things and hurt himself in his drunken state. but there was no reply.
"yunho?" you call out, knocking on the door again.
"y/n?" he asks, voice slurred out, "wait.. it can't be y/n, they're on a date with jiyun, they wouldn't be here for me."
"yunho, it's me," you chuckle, letting yourself in.
"what are you doing here?" he asks. yunho was lying on his bed, a bottle of beer in his hand and an exhausted expression on his face. the redness surrounding his eyes showed he'd either been crying or rubbing his eyes to stop himself from crying.
"mingi told me you were acting off," you admitted "he knows nobody can get you to talk like me," you continue, sitting on the space beside him.
"i just.. never mind," yunho sighs "it's nothing."
"please speak to me," you hum, budging closer to him. "mingi said you needed to tell me something, something that you can never find the time to say," you edge him on, hoping that'd help him figure out what to say.
"it's just.. promise this won't change anything?"
"it won't yunho."
"i like you," he blurts out "heck, i think i love you. and seeing you go on a date with another guy, especially jiyun, fucking hurts. i'm so obvious about the way i feel and you never seem to fucking notice me," yunho pouts, his voice almost sounding desperate, as if he was longing for you for some time. "i just wanted you to notice me.." he sighs, eyes welling up with tears, "i just wanted you to turn around to me one day and say you liked me back to, but you never did.."
everything he was saying took you back. you were utterly shocked. yunho liked you back? was he really obvious about his feelings and you had just never noticed it at all? but you'd always thought you were obvious about how you felt towards him... maybe you were both as oblivious as each other.
"yunho, i.." "and this is where you tell me that you don't like me back, that things could never work between us, that we're just friends," yunho interrupts, mind obviously frazzled from the drink, "that i'm just a stupid boy... with a stupid crush..." he rolls off, the sadness oozing in his voice.
"yunho, that's not-" "you don't even have to say it, y/n, i already know what you're going to say."
"yunho!" you yell, catching him off guard.
"what?" he asks, confused.
"i like you too," you smile, looking at him directly in the eyes.
"you.. you do?" yunho asks, eyes widening.
"yeah..."
"but.. but jiyun.." he mumbles.
"i went on the date with him because i thought you'd never like me back so i thought i'd put myself out there to see if i'd work out with anyone else," you say to him "me and tyler don't have anything, he told me to come here, to come and see you."
"so.. you like me?" he asks, giggling a little. the person he's had a crush on for years actually likes him back? for real?
"yes yunho, i like you," you say "now can please get you cleaned and covered up... you've got beer down your shirt and you're high as hell," you chuckle, giving him a small smile. "how does a coffee sound?"
yunho nods. "sounds perfect."
#ateez#jeong yunho#ateez yunho#ateez imagine#ateez scenario#ateez fluff#ateez angst#yunho imagine#yunho scenario#yunho fluff#yunho angst#yunho smut#jeong yunho ateez#kpop#kpop imagine#kpop scenario#kpop fluff#kpop angst#kpop smut#imagine#scenario#fluff#angst
148 notes
·
View notes
Text
{11} - Paradise Gardens - Yandere!Demonic Entities!Ateez X Reader
Yandere AU & Demon AU - Book Two to Hotel California
Genre: Mature, Horror, Angst, Fluff, Slight Humour, Smut
Pairing: Ateez X Reader (Focus on Wooyoung)
Words: 20,320
Warnings: Overstimulation, Face Sitting - Oral (fem. rec.), Wooyoung has a long tongue (think venom), OC gets a Lap Dance/Striptease, Dragon Dick (briefly), Switch Tendencies (from both of them), Massive Dirty Talk, Mirror Sex (technically speaking), Wall Sex, Multiple Orgasms, Praise, Wings (Does this count as Monster Fucking? I'm counting it as Monster Fucking), so much EMOTION, Mental Illness. PTSD: mentions of past trauma and allusions to past violence, anxiety, depression. I think that's everything This is a Yandere story, it will contain themes such as stalking, violence, obsession, possessive natures, and just general overall creepiness and swearing. You have been warned.
A/n: I do really hope you all enjoy this, as it turned out WAY longer than I ever anticipated. I do highly recommend listening to the songs mentioned in this chapter when they appear to get the full effect. Yeah... so... Wooyoung Stans, come get y'all juice, this man is one kinky mf... Also, he's a demon, so he CAN lift you, shush. As always, feedback is greatly appreciated! Enjoy~
Also, gentle reminder that I don’t do tag lists.
Mini Masterlist - Part One - Part Two - Part Three - Part Four - Part Five - Part Six - Part Seven - Part Eight - Part Nine - Part Ten
You don’t know how long you remain in the music room for, but by the time the sun is in the opposite corner of the sky, you can feel your stomach churning with hunger. You wager it’s now about mid-afternoon, Kuroo having left some time ago as you had continued to play different melodies on the piano.
Yeosang had stayed with you for a little while, simply content to listen to you play as he gently stroked a hand over Kuroo’s fur. Of course, he was a little disgruntled when Yunho pulled him away with Mingi to spar with them for the afternoon. He had been quite enjoying this time with you far too much for his own good.
Listening to you play is a dream come true. All that’s really left to do is play with you.
Now, as you begin to make your way out of the music room, you can feel the effect of not having eaten anything since breakfast this morning. Your hands are a little shaky, and you’re a little lightheaded. Your back is a little stiff from sitting on the piano bench for so long, too, but you haven’t felt this good in weeks. There’s a new lightness to each step you take, and you feel as if you could do anything right now.
Faintly, you can hear music coming from the dance studio as you walk by, and you risk a glance inside. The door remains closed, but the window does not obstruct your view of Wooyoung sitting on the floor. It appears as if he’s currently doing some stretches.
At the way his head darts up, gaze shifting towards the reflection of the door in the mirror, you’re quick to scurry down the hallway.
You feel a small heat rise to your cheeks as you shake your head. Food first, then maybe, just maybe, you’ll finally brave the dance studio. Even so much as standing outside of it with the door open will be enough for you today. Despite how good you’re feeling, you don’t want to push yourself too far.
Reaching the kitchen, you’re quick to make yourself something to eat. A glass of water is placed beside you, refilling the cup once you’re finished. After a quick clean up, you stretch your back out one more time, cracking your neck while you’re at it.
This time, when you step out into the hallway, the music from the dance studio sounds the slightest bit louder. Though, it’s nothing compared to the sound of your racing heart.
Briefly, that horrid day with Miyeon flashes through your mind, and you take a deep breath.
You pause, shuffling from foot to foot with that glass of water held tightly in your hands. You cling onto it as you stare down into the clear liquid, worrying your bottom lip in the process. Then, in a moment of clarity, you steel your nerves, slowly traversing down the hallway once more.
She cannot hurt you anymore.
You discover that the reason the music sounds louder than before is because the door to the studio has now been left opened. It seems as if Wooyoung needed some fresh air.
The water in that glass sways slightly as your hand trembles. It’s barely noticeable, except for the way the level tips back and forth just beneath the rim of the glass.
You swallow your nerves, keeping your gaze so intently focussed on that cup for the moment. That is, until finally, you risk looking up.
Subconsciously, you shuffle forward to get a better glance at the male inside. Your lips part, and your breath catches in your throat as your eyes widen the slightest bit in awe. You don’t even realize you’ve leant yourself against the doorframe, the trembling in your hands stopping as the dancing male before you completely enraptures you for the time being.
He seems to be dancing some sort of contemporary choreography. Each extension of his body, such as the reaching of his arms in the air as if he’s desperately attempting to grasp onto something that keeps slipping through his fingers, is mesmerizing. You cannot even help the slight awe filled gasp that catches in your throat as he leaps through the air, his legs kicking out in succession behind him as his body twists elegantly with every movement.
You don’t recognize the song playing through the speakers, but just from the way he moves, you can tell that it means a lot to him. His eyes are closed as he loses himself to the music, and as the final notes ring out, you swear you see a single tear trail a path down the side of his cheek.
The only sound that now fills the silence of the room is his heavy breathing. His chest heaves as he remains in his final pose, his head tilted towards the floor with his back slightly slouched as he stands there looking almost defeated. His bright red hair, of which you noticed he changed only the other day, is pushed back from his face, a few stray strands framing his forehead as they begin to cling to his skin with sweat.
You take a moment to trail your gaze over him, observing him carefully. He wears a loosely fitted button up, a light blue in colour almost reminiscent of a denim material. The sleeves are rolled up halfway, showcasing his forearms. Light grey sweatpants with black and white stripes running down either side seem to cover his legs, yet his feet remain bare.
Blinking your eyes back into focus, you lift your head.
The first thing you notice is that Wooyoung seems to have shifted his gaze from the floor. Though, that’s not what catches you off guard. No, it’s the fact that he’s already looking directly at you in the reflection of the mirror as if he cannot believe his very eyes.
He turns almost instantly as soon as you meet his stunned stare in the mirror, the movement frantic and rushed. It’s as if he believes that he’s imagining things, and that once he turns to get a proper look at the entrance to the dance studio, you’ll no longer be there.
You can’t be standing there. It’s just another figment of his imagination from all of the times that he’s fantasized about this happening. It just isn’t possible.
The instant he sees that you’re still there, and that his vision is not playing tricks on him, he freezes. You can physically hear the hitch in his breath as his whole body stills, his wide eyes never leaving your figure for even one second.
He blinks. Once. Twice. Then, he’s swallowing thickly, his throat bobbing with the movement.
His lips part as if he wishes to say something, but no words escape him.
Honestly, he’s terrified of saying the wrong thing right now, and scaring you away. This is the first time he’s seen you even acknowledge the dance studio in weeks, and he doesn’t want to ruin this moment for all it’s worth. Even if this is all he gets, he’ll take it, clinging onto this single memory like a lifeline after everything you’ve been through. A memory which he’ll cherish until the day he can truly show you his passions, and reclaim this room for the both of you.
The silence stretches on between you, and you notice the tips of his fingers beginning to shake. Not even a second later, he’s clinging onto the material of his sweats to ground himself. His tongue darts out to wet his lips as he continues to think of something, anything, to say.
Taking a slow, steady breath in to calm your nerves, you beat him too it.
“Want some company?”
You swear you can physically see the tears of relief lining his eyes as his breath catches once more in his throat.
He swallows thickly, a small smile pulling at his lips.
“I would love nothing more.”
Before you can even so much as take a step forward, he’s in front of you. His hands go to reach out to you before stopping himself, hesitant in each one of his movements. He wants nothing more than to reassure you that he’s here, but he also doesn’t want to push you too far, too fast. This is already more than he could have ever hoped for, and the fact that you’re actually entering the dance studio of your own free will, that you want to be here, means more to him than you’ll ever know.
Cautiously, your eyes dart around the room, shifting from one corner to the next. Everything about the space has been fixed; not a spec remains from the incident about a month and a half ago, but the memories do. Memories which threaten to pull you back into your own head, reliving the horror as if for the first time.
A gentle hand is placed onto the side of your arm, and you jump, the touch having pulled you from your thoughts.
Wooyoung’s expression falls.
“I’ve got you, Angel.” He attempts a weak smile. “I promise I’ll never let anything hurt you in this space again.”
Finally, you lift your head to fully meet his gaze, offering him a comforting smile of your own. “I believe you.”
The hand he has placed onto the side of your arm squeezes you assuringly.
You take a moment to observe his features, noting the worried furrow of his brow as he watches you carefully. There’s even a small bead of sweat that rolls down the side of his temple, but he seems to not notice.
Your hand tightens subconsciously around the glass in your hand.
“Oh,” you blink, as if realizing something. “Here.”
Extending the glass out to him, you offer him your water.
Wordlessly, he takes the glass from your hand, a small tug of his lips upwards as he thanks you lowly. Not even a second later, he’s taking a small sip.
With both hands free, you gently clasp them in front of yourself, nervously fidgeting with your fingers as you shift from foot to foot. Your gaze flits all around the room, shoulders tense as you stand there before him.
“Angel-“
Wooyoung’s worried tone gets cut off almost immediately by you.
“Can I-“ you squeeze your eyes shut, taking a deep breath in to steady your nerves. “I want to watch you dance.”
Wooyoung’s breath hitches for the nth time that day.
“Please, Wooyoung,” You blink your eyes open, meeting his wide eyed gaze. “Won’t you dance for me?”
Wooyoung swears his heart has stopped beating inside of his chest. This is everything that he’s ever wanted, and so much more. The fact that you’re asking him right now to do something that he’s always wanted to do for you is making his head spin, and he nearly drops the glass of water held in his one hand.
“Are you-“ he swallows the sudden dryness in his throat, “Are you sure?”
You smile faintly, nodding your head. “I want to watch My Sunshine light up this room with his passion like he’s always wanted to do for me.”
There is no denying the tremble in Wooyoung’s hands as he pulls you immediately into his embrace. His head buries itself into the side of your neck, careful not to spill any water on you in his quick movements.
You hear him sniffle lightly right by your ear.
“This room has always been intended for us,” you whisper, tightening your own hold around his back. The words you currently speak are just as much for you as they are for him right now. “Not her.”
“She will never be able to hurt you again.” His voice is low, but the promise is clear. “Not if I have anything to do about it.”
You smile faintly, nodding along softly to what he says. “Besides, I’m curious.”
“Oh?” He chuckles, pulling away slightly to look into your eyes.
“Thing for dancers, remember?” You crack a teasing grin, and the way his whole demeanour perks up says it all.
“How could I ever forget?” He wiggles his brows suggestively, an eager tug upwards to the corner of his lips. “I do have one condition before I start, though.”
This time, it’s your turn for your brow to quirk, “Oh?”
“Dance with me.” He breathes, his eyes shining as he stares deeply into your own.
Your lips part slightly, blinking in mild shock, “I’m not much of a dancer…”
Wooyoung parts from you only briefly to place the glass of water off to the side of the room where the stereo resides.
“Don’t worry,” he assures you, setting up a song in the queue before walking back over to you for the moment. He offers you his hand, “Just follow my lead.”
For a moment, you glance between his hand and his face. You can see the slight nervousness lingering in his gaze as he looks at you, the tips of his fingers shaking the faintest bit as he holds them in the air. His shoulders are a little tense, and you can see his eyes practically pleading with you to accept his offer. To accept him.
Taking a deep breath, you do.
Placing your hand in his, you allow him to guide your body into his own. His touch is nothing but gentle as he places his opposite hand onto your waist, your own coming to settle on his shoulder as a familiar melody begins to trickle through the speakers.
Your breath hitches as the opening notes to Elton John’s Your Song begin to fill the room.
“This is-“ your eyes shine as they meet his own, and you notice his crinkling in the corners.
“I know.” He smiles, holding onto you a little bit tighter as he begins to guide you around the room with smooth steps. “I wanted it for us, too.”
Your heart swells with warmth in your chest. The fact that he knows how important this song is to you, it being your parent’s wedding song and all, has a love unlike anything before flooding your veins. This song is for you as much as its meaning is for them. You sung it for them, for him, and now you’re dancing to it, too.
A special memory for what you’re sure is soon to be a very special place.
Each step is fluid, Wooyoung moving you from one spot to the next. All the while, he pulls you close. His touch is nothing short of gentle, grasping your hand in his as if you are the finest piece of glass he has ever had the pleasure of holding. A soft smile tugs at his lips as he notices the way your eyes shine as you meet his gaze. A fond look which he knows is reflected in his own as he stares back at you with nothing but tender love and affection.
Nothing could take this moment away from either of you. The music surrounds you like a warm, comforting blanket after a long, cold day, easing some of the tension from the both of your shoulders as you continue to twirl around the room.
This time, when it reaches the chorus, it’s Wooyoung that pulls you in closer to him. Softly, he rests his head against the side of your own, humming gently. His voice is low as he sings along to the words that float tenderly through the air.
You hold him tighter, tears of joy beginning to sting at the corners of your eyes as this moment settles over you. All that matters to you right now is the way Wooyoung guides you around the room, spinning you lightly in his arms as the two of you dance together for the very first time. A dance of which you know will be the first of many more to come.
“See, you’re doing amazing, Angel.” He hums, the smile he wears lighting up the room.
You nuzzle against him affectionately, allowing your eyelids to flutter closed as the music surrounds you. “It’s because you’re here to guide me.”
A content rumble reverberates in his chest.
“I am deeply in love with you, My Angel.” He places a lingering kiss against the side of your head. “Forever and always.”
“Wooyoung,” Your eyes shine as you meet his own, nothing but love reflected in your gaze as you place a kiss onto his cheek. “I am in love with you, My Sunshine.”
You can feel his fingers pressing a little bit more firmly into your skin as you say this, his whole demeanour practically glowing as he holds onto you. You just know that if he could, he’d stay in this moment with you forever, and honestly, with how calm he’s making you feel, so would you.
All too soon, the song comes to an end.
“Thank you for dancing with me.” He keeps his voice low, nothing more than a mere whisper in your ear as he hugs you to his chest. One hand cradles the back of your head while the other rests on the small of your back. “This is everything I could have ever asked for.”
You smile, holding onto him just as tightly as he holds onto you. “I’ll dance with you like this whenever you’d like, Sunshine. As long as you’re here to guide me.”
Faintly, you register a tear landing on your shoulder. Tenderly, you stroke a hand down his back.
“I don’t want you to be scared anymore.” He admits, voice rough as he squeezes his eyes shut. “I let her hurt you.“
“Wooyoung-“
The worried call of his name from you is cut off by him.
“I let her hurt you in our own home.” His breath catches in his throat. “She-“ he swallows thickly. “She almost killed you in my own space.”
You meet his gaze, ensuring that he cannot look away as you cling onto his shoulders for dear life.
“It is not your fault.” Your voice is firm as you speak these words, but you can tell that he’s not going to listen to you right now.
“It is.” Another tear slides freely down his cheek as he shakes his head. “It’s all my fault.”
“No, Wooyoung-“
“She knew how much this space meant to me, what it means to me, and she wanted to use it to send a message.” He avoids your gaze, as if the words he admits to are the greatest sin he could ever confess. “I was always the closest to her out of all of us, and she always wanted me to dance for her.” He squeezes his eyes shut. “I could never say ‘no’ to her.”
Understanding washes over you. “You really loved her.”
His chin begins to tremble as he nods. A moment later, he bites his bottom lip.
“I did.” He inhales a shaky breath. “She never did anything without reason, so her choosing the dance studio… it was her way of saying that this was her space before it could ever be yours. She probably thought that it was still her space.”
Your hands come up to cup his face gently, guiding his gaze back to your own. There’s a deeper realization flitting through your mind now, and as you watch him blink open his eyes, you realize that just as with the others, he needs you being here with him as much as you need to be here in this room with him right now.
“But she’s not here now.” Your voice comes out much firmer than you ever thought it would. “Is she?”
He exhales a low breath, hands coming up to settle on top of your own. “No.”
“I am tired of letting her control me.” You swallow, fingers pressing the slightest bit more firmly into his skin. “Of letting her control us. She doesn’t get that satisfaction. Not now. Not ever. This is our home. It will always be our home, and you made this space for us. I think it’s time that we replace her tainted presence in this space with special memories of our own, and I’d say we’ve already started.” You meet his gaze, your own softening as you smile. “Wouldn’t you?”
He squeezes your hands, and you notice his throat bob as he begins to nod. Finally, it seems as if he’s listening to what you have to say.
“I couldn’t agree more.” Softly, he leans forward to rest his forehead against your own. “I won’t let her hurt us in this space again.”
Your eyes fall shut as you hum in agreement, and you can hear your heartbeat ringing in your ears as you exhale lightly.
“Make new memories with me, Sunshine.” You whisper, holding him close. “Dance for me.”
It takes only a moment before he starts nodding softly along with your words. You can feel his heart thundering against his chest as he presses right up against you, your own beating just as erratically as his is.
“I would love nothing more.” His voice is but a tender caress as he leans in to place his lips upon your skin.
For a moment, he lingers, revelling in this moment with you and what it means.
He won’t let her hurt you again. This is your space. A space meant for the two of you, and it always will be.
Blinking his eyes open, he finally pulls away from you. Wooyoung clears his throat lightly, wiping his lingering tears from his face as he straightens in his spot. A gentle smile pulls at his lips.
“I think I know just the dance I wish to show you first.” He says, walking you over to the mirrors.
Catching your reflection, you pause. Your breath hitches slightly, noticing the placement you stand in, seeing yourself resting right in front of the same panel which Miyeon threw you at all those weeks ago. You swear you can hear the way the mirror shatters still echoing through your ears, the cracks appearing in your vision the longer you stare at the panel before you.
Immediately, Wooyoung notices, concern furrowing his brow as you seemingly retreat into your own head.
“Hey, hey,” he gets you to look at him. “Remember, you’re here and she’s not. You’re safe now. Nothing will ever harm you again.”
You take a moment, glancing at your reflection once more. Then, slowly, you begin to nod. Every second that passes with you looking at both your image and his in the mirror solidifies that you’re okay. The panel is no longer broken, and neither are you. You are alive, and she can no longer hurt you. Besides, you are no longer the person you were when all of that happened, nor do you long to be.
You turn your back to the mirror, facing Wooyoung with a newfound softness to your gaze. He’s right, and you just know that nothing that she can do will ever harm you again.
He smiles gently in response, cupping the side of your face in his one palm briefly before moving over to set up the next song. In the blink of an eye, he stands in the centre of the room, rolling his shoulders out as he takes a deep breath to steady his nerves. This will be the first time he’s truly dancing for you, and he wants it to be special. Of course, Wooyoung is prepared to give his all for you, like always. He just hopes you enjoy what he’s about to show you, for there is nothing more intimate than he can offer you than his own soul while dancing.
He takes another deep breath in.
Finally, he’s ready to perform.
Sparing one final glance over to you, he sees you sitting on the ground, your back against the mirrors. Your knees are bent before you as you look up at him with wide eyes, excitement gleaming within.
He swallows thickly, and the music begins.
Of all the songs you thought Wooyoung would choose to dance for you first, never could you have ever imagined it to be Hozier’s Take Me To Church. The first notes are sombre, and so is his expression as he begins to move, and you cannot help the way your breath hitches in your throat. Your entire body stills as the meaning of him performing a song like this washes over you, and you realize right then and there that his guilt over what happened to you in this very room runs deeper than you’ll ever know.
Your eyes never leave him for even one second, and when the first chorus hits, you can see how he begins to get lost in the music. Each movement is precise, never once faltering in his concentration despite the slight tremble you can see in the tips of his fingers as he extends his arms above his head. His wrists are locked together, as if they are physically bound by a manifestation of his regret over what happened to you before he pulls them back down, moving into the next part of the dance flawlessly.
Wooyoung can feel his heart pounding inside of his chest, the lyrics washing over his very soul as he performs this dance for you. He’s never been one to care about religious imagery before, being a demonic entity and all, but there is no greater sin he feels that he has committed than letting you down. He doesn’t know if he’ll ever be able to forgive himself for what Miyeon did to you, and every day, that guilt eats him alive. With this dance, he can no longer hide his true feelings. Not that he really could, anyways. At least, not from you.
Dancing has been his salvation, but after what happened to you, in this room, no less, he finds that it may never mean the same thing to him again. Though, after what you’ve already said to him today, there’s a small glimmer of hope that he desperately clings to. A glimmer which tells him that everything might actually turn out okay; things are never truly as bad as they seem.
You’ll get through this. Together. One step at a time.
The moment the bridge hits, the first of his tears that he had been desperately attempting to hold back begin to fall. Wooyoung pours all of his emotions into every movement, resonating deeply with the lyrics being sung right now as he feels your eyes on him as he flows from one step into the next.
His heart squeezes painfully in his chest, and he begins to find it difficult to breathe. How you can even bare to look at him as he confesses to his greatest sins to you is beyond him. Right now, there is nothing artificial between you. No titles. No pretences. Only you and him. Two damaged souls who are finding refuge in the comfort of one another’s presence as he bares himself to the one he loves most.
That’s all he’s ever wanted; all that he could ever ask for.
He swallows thickly, the last line of the bridge echoing throughout the room.
Only then I am human. Only then I am clean.
Wooyoung falls to his knees, the movement synonymous with the first of your own tears that blaze a path down the sides of your cheeks.
The final chorus of the song rings out around you, and you watch as Wooyoung performs for you with all that he is. The whole time, his eyes remain closed, almost as if he’s too ashamed to so much as meet your gaze now. Still, you don’t need to have his hearing abilities to know that his heart is absolutely racing inside of his chest.
The tips of his fingers have yet to stop trembling.
The silence that echoes throughout the studio is deafening as the final notes of the song dissipate throughout the air. You can hardly keep your hands from shaking as you see Wooyoung practically collapsed into his final pose. His arms are extended towards you, palms facing upwards in complete submission and surrender as he curls in on himself while resting on his knees. Even you can see the way his back shakes from the weight of his sobs, and before you register what you’re doing, you’re beside him, pulling him into your loving arms.
“Oh, Wooyoung-“
“I’m sorry.” His wails have your heart squeezing painfully in your chest as he collapses into your embrace. “I’m so sorry.”
Softly, you shush him, cooing comforting words into his ear as you tenderly rub a hand over his back. You can feel his tears hitting your skin as he buries his face into the side of your neck, latching onto your form as if you may disappear at any moment.
“It’s all my fault.” He chokes on a sob. “It’s all my fault.”
“Shhh, no it’s not.” Gently, you comb the fingers of your hand through his hair. “It has never been, and will never be, your fault.”
He sobs harder.
“She did this to us. Please, never think that I’ve ever blamed you for anything that she did.” You keep your voice low, steady as you hold him close. “I’m sorry I let her taint this room. I’m sorry I let her manipulate me into hurting the people that I love most.”
“Angel-“
“You’re a beautiful dancer, Wooyoung.” You pull away to stare deeply into his eyes, cupping his face tenderly in your hands. “I’m sorry it took me so long to be able to acknowledge that.”
His breath hitches slightly, and you take this time to wipe his tears away. Not even a moment later, you’re dabbing gently at his sweat with the sleeve of your shirt.
“My only regret is not asking you to perform for me sooner.” The corners of your lips twitch upwards faintly. “Maybe then she wouldn’t have been able to worm her way into my head like this. Maybe then you wouldn’t be hurting like this. Because of me.”
Lightly, Wooyoung shakes his head. “We could have never known she would do this to us.”
“No,” you agree. “We didn’t.”
You take a moment to spare another glance around the room, taking in all of the new details you missed on your way in. There seems to be a small couch pushed against the one wall that’s been added since the very first house tour you went on all those months ago. Small windows have been added, lining the top of the opposite wall across from you. The wooden floor is now a light brown, the hardwood interconnected seamlessly, and the new panelling against the sides is a cement grey. Though, the closer you look, the more you realize that the walls are just that - cement.
The feeling of Wooyoung brushing his thumb along the skin on the back of your hand draws your attention to him for the moment.
“You okay, Gorgeous?” His inquiry is soft, a hint of worry shining behind his eyes.
At least it appears that he’s calmed down.
“I’ll be okay, Woo.” You assure him. “The longer I spend here with you, the better it gets. You make me feel safe.”
He squeezes your hand, your words meaning more to him than you’ll ever know. “I’m glad.”
Carefully, he helps you back to your feet.
“Will you-“ you shift slightly from foot to foot, as if suddenly nervous to be asking him something. You avert your gaze, a heat blooming on your cheeks. “Will you keep dancing for me?”
“Of course, Angel.” The smile that pulls onto his lips is nothing short of radiant. “Never be shy to ask me to dance for you. It’s one of my absolute favourite things to do. Getting to share this passion of mine with you means more to me than you’ll ever know.”
“I’m glad.” This time, it’s you who hums, shifting to meet his gaze. “I love watching people dance. Even better that it’s you.”
A pleased rumble shakes his chest. “Is it too early to be able to call myself your favourite dancer, then?”
“Hmm,” you pretend to think about it. “I don’t know, Taemin’s got a few years on you.”
The growl that escapes his lips is nothing short of feral as you find yourself suddenly pressed up against the mirrors.
Your breath hitches in your throat.
“I’ll show you what you’ve been missing out on all these years, Angel.” His voice is but a low drawl right by your ear. The way you shiver in his arms has a smirk pulling on his lips. “I’ll admit, the last dance might have selfishly been for me, but this one?” He trails his nose along the column of your throat before lightly nipping at the skin with his teeth. “This next one’s all for you.”
Much too soon for your liking, he’s pulled away from you. It only takes him a moment to queue up the next song, returning to the centre of the room as you slide back down the mirror to sit back on the floor. Anticipation claws at your chest, excitement thrumming in your veins as you see him staring at you with hooded eyes.
A second later, you find out why.
The familiar opening notes to Taemin’s Press Your Number begin to play through the speakers, and you audibly gasp. You find that you cannot tear your eyes away from Wooyoung as he begins to dance, that smug smirk pulling at his lips the whole time. The way your fingers dig into the skin of your thighs to ground yourself says it all.
You know he knows how much you love this song, not to mention this dance. Considering that this was the song you used to distract him with all those months ago in order to win that bet, you know he doesn’t particularly like this song. Hell, you’re sure he’s not the biggest fan of Taemin considering your affection towards the artist. Still, the fact that he learned this dance for you, and is now eagerly performing it as you watch him, means the world to you. A fact of which you’re sure he’s well aware of.
Special memories indeed.
Subconsciously, your lips part, tongue coming out to wet them as you watch Wooyoung move his hips so sensually to the beat. It might just be your imagination, but watching him perform this for you is much more intense than watching Taemin dance has ever been. Perhaps it’s the fact that this is for you that makes it all the more intense. Maybe, perhaps, it’s just because it’s him.
You swallow the sudden dryness in your throat.
Every movement he makes is precise, watching your reactions carefully. The way he can see your breathing deepen, lips moving in time with the words as you stare, transfixed by him and him alone sets his heart racing in his chest. He knew learning this dance for you would be well worth it in the end. Just seeing you looking at him like this, with such an awed filled gazed full of nothing but admiration and love makes his head spin. Not to mention how dark your gaze has suddenly become. The fact that he can hear your heart racing in time with his own is simply icing on the cake.
Finally, he has captivated you in the same ways you have always captivated him.
His smirk widens.
Never did Wooyoung believe he could ever enjoy performing this dance so thoroughly, but the fact that it’s for you has a pleasant thrum echoing throughout his veins. He absolutely adores the feeling of your eyes on him, and he has to suppress the pleasant shiver that wants to caress his spine when he takes a deep breath in only to scent the faintest beginnings of that familiar, intoxicating aroma of your arousal.
He did this to you. Heis doing this to you, and he wouldn’t want it any other way.
Lowly, he sings along to the final line of the song, staring deeply into your eyes all the while. The way your breath hitches says it all, and despite his heaving chest, Wooyoung cannot keep the pleased growl from escaping him at the way you’re looking at him. There is no mistaking the darkness in your eyes, or the way that you’re almost breathing as heavily as he is right now.
You cannot tear your gaze away, heart thundering as you slowly push yourself back to your feet as he stands back to his own. Slowly, you close the distance between the two of you, noticing how he eagerly meets you halfway.
Wooyoung watches you through hooded eyes, loving how your hands immediately find purchase on his shoulders as you come to stand before him.
“You learnt this for me?” Your inquiry is a bit breathless, gaze shining with nothing but affection as you search his own.
The corner of his lips quirks upwards as he nods. “I want you thinking of me dancing these songs for you, not him.”
You say nothing, that same look of awe painting your features as your hands slide up his neck to cup his face.
Finally, he allows that shiver to caress his spine.
“I, uh-“ he swallows, your scent suddenly overwhelming him as he attempts to control himself. He clears his throat. “I also just enjoy seeing you happy. Knowing it’s because of me is a dream come true.”
Your heart swells in your chest at his words. “You’ve made me so incredibly happy right now, Wooyoung. This means more to me than you’ll ever know.”
He cannot keep the grin from his lips, eyes crinkling as he giggles. “Does this mean you think I’m a better dancer than Taemin is?”
“Baby steps, Sunshine.” You chuckle.
He pouts, quite dramatically at that.
“Hey, you’ll always have something that he never will.” You hum, teasingly trailing your finger over his chest.
“Oh?” He quirks a brow, almost knowingly. “What’s that?”
You meet his gaze. “Me.”
The growl that escapes him as he pulls you flush against him is nothing short of pleased. His lips trace over the skin of your neck, nose nudging against you affectionately as he holds you close.
“My Angel.” His voice is a mere rumble, his fingers digging into the skin of your back as he holds you close.
“My Sunshine.” You tenderly brush his hair back that’s fallen over his forehead. “My Dancer.”
Another pleased rumble escapes his chest, his lips beginning to trail lightly over your racing pulse.
“There’s another dance I wish to perform for you today, Angel.” He begins lowly, nipping at the shell of your ear. “A dance meant only for you.”
“You can dance for me as long as you want, Sunshine.” You say earnestly, hugging him tightly.
“No, Angel, please don’t misunderstand,” he chuckles. “This is a bit different than all of the others. This would be quite an intimate dance, meant only for the two of us.”
“Intimate?” You repeat the word back to him, a curious quirk to your brow.
“Long have I desired to be able to dance for you, and now that I have, I find that I wish to fully demonstrate every aspect of my performance art for you.” He admits lowly. “Will you let me show you the extent of my desires for you, Angel? May I dance for you?”
The inhale you take is sharp, understanding lighting behind your eyes as you see his own flitting all over your face. It’s as if he’s taking the time to memorize every little detail that your expression has to offer him.
You swallow thickly, beginning to nod your head slowly at first, until you can no longer hide your eagerness. No one has ever offered to perform something so intimate for you, and you find your heartbeat accelerating the more you think about it. Despite knowing he’s wanted to dance for you since the beginning, hell, even before he properly met you, you never thought he’d want to give you a lap dance.
Your stomach twists in excitement.
Wooyoung smirks against your skin, backing you up slightly until you’ve reached the centre of the room. Then, he’s guiding you down onto a chair that’s appeared out of thin air. Luckily, there are no arm rests, but you still cannot prevent the hitch in your breath as your body makes contact with the wood.
“Let me show you exactly what you do to me, Angel.” He nips lightly at your ear, running his hands down your arms comfortingly. A second later, he pulls away. Slowly. “Let me show you how much you mean to me."
“Yes.” The word is breathless as it falls from your lips, your hands clinging to the sides of the chair you sit on for support. “Please.”
His smug expression says it all.
Sending you a cheeky wink, Wooyoung is quick to move over to the stereo once more. His back is to you as he sets up the song, and he can feel your heated gaze practically boring a hole between his shoulder blades the whole time. Turning his head, he meets your eyes, his lips tugging upwards again in the corners. He blows you a kiss.
You wish you could deny the way your heart flutters from that simple action, but the anticipation thrumming through your veins is making you highly susceptible to everything him. Not to mention that you absolutely adore the fact that he wants to perform something like this for you. To say you’re excited to see just what he does would be a severe understatement. The fact that it’s him performing it for you only makes such a moment that much more intense.
“Keep your eyes on me, Angel.” His voice is but a low growl on his lips as you see that familiar darkness swirling within his gaze. “Eyes on me, and hands behind your back.”
You blink, somewhat in a daze, “Uh-“
“Don’t worry, Angel,” he smiles assuringly at you, straightening slightly in his spot. “I won’t make you go the whole song without touching me. I don’t think I could, even if I tried.”
Heat floods your veins at the implications, your throat bobbing as you swallow the sudden dryness that forms. “Okay.”
Slowly, and with meticulous movements, you shift your hands behind your back, clasping them gently behind the chair. Your shoulders are a little stiff, but with each passing moment, you remind yourself that this time, it’s you who controls your actions. No one is forcing your hands down, nor are they bound like before. You can get up and move at any point in time, but you will stay seated here like this for now. For him.
She cannot hurt you anymore. Besides, he’s doing this for you.
He meets your gaze, hands trembling as he attempts to ground himself by the stereo. “Ready?”
“Yes.” Your eager nod which accompanies your one word says it all.
Wooyoung can feel his heart absolutely racing inside of his chest as he hits play on the song. His head is tilted downwards for the moment, no longer facing you as the opening notes of The Weeknd’s Earned It begin totrickle out through the speakers.
Desperately, Wooyoung attempts to steady his breathing. His eyes darken with every inhale he takes. For too long has he dreamt of performing something like this for you, and now that the moment has finally come, he finds that he can hardly contain his own excitement. The fact that you can’t seem to tear your eyes off of him is the best feeling he’s ever experienced in his life, and he hasn’t even started yet.
The second the beat truly kicks in, he’s turning to you. A moment later, he’s sliding up to the chair you’re sitting on in one fluid movement as he comes to kneel before you. His hands settle gently onto your knees, as his eyes flutter closed, rolling his head once in a circle in time with the music. The instant his eyes flash open to reveal those pitch black pools of darkness you’ve become so used to, your breath hitches in your throat.
“You make it look like it’s magic.” Wooyoung’s voice is nothing short of seductive as he lowly sings along to the song while staring deeply into your eyes. Carefully, he walks his fingers up your thighs before pushing your legs apart.
Tingles erupt on your skin wherever he touches, your heart racing inside of your chest. Your gaze remains locked on his own, noting every subtle twitch of his lips as he performs for you. A fact which you know he enjoys, for his eyes never stop swirling with that all too familiar darkness you’ve come to love so much from him.
Fluidly, he stands back to his feet, leaning into you as he cups your cheek tenderly in his hand for only a moment.
“So I love when you call unexpected.” Slowly, he begins to walk around to the back of the chair, his fingers tracing over your shoulder until he rests behind you. “‘Cause I hate when the moment’s expected.”
Your eyes track him the whole time in the mirror, noticing how he never shifts his gaze from you for one second. Similarly, his touch never leaves your skin, both hands resting on either one of your shoulders as he leans over you.
“So, I’ma care for you, you, you.” His breath caresses the shell of your ear as his fingers trail down your skin. Goosebumps soon erupt over your arms as he slowly, meticulously, drags his fingers back up your sides. “I’ma care for you, you, you, you.”
In the blink of an eye, Wooyoung has swung himself back to the front of the chair. His legs rest on either side of you, straddling you as he cups your face, oh, so tenderly in his hands.
“‘Cause girl, you’re perfect.” A slow grind against your lap in time with the lyrics.
“You’re always worth it.” He stares deeply into your eyes, transfixed by the very way you’re gazing at him with nothing but love and desire. A look he knows is reflected on his own features right now.
“And you deserve it,” He leans into your ear, nipping at your skin as he continues to move over you in time with the music, “The way you work it.”
He pulls back only to rest his forehead on your own, holding you tenderly in the palm of his hands.
“‘Cause girl, you earned it.” The hitch in your breath makes him smirk, feeling his whole body heating as he continues to grind himself into you in time with the beat of the song. “Girl, you earned it.”
The moment the second verse starts, he’s pulled himself away from you. You can feel the ghost of his touch lingering on your skin, swallowing thickly as you watch him begin to undo the buttons on his shirt. He never misses a beat, moving around you like a predator stalking his prey.
A pleasant shiver caresses your spine.
Appearing in front of you once more, you see his shirt fully open, the planes of his chest on full display. The way your breath hitches as he flicks the material off of his shoulders does not go unnoticed by him.
He smirks, loving how he can see you slowly being shaking in need as he allows the material to fall delicately to the ground. The fact that you waste no time trailing your gaze shamelessly over his bare torso has a pleased growl falling from his lips, his already aching cock twitching beneath his sweats.
Briefly, your eyes dart to that necklace you gave him all those long weeks ago.
This time when he sits in your lap, his hands are finding purchase on your shoulders. There’s no mistaking the tent in his pants, feeling his hard cock pressing up against you as he grinds himself meticulously against you in time with the second chorus. Only this time, his voice is more of a rumble as the words fall from his lips, a sharp hiss escaping him as he presses a little firmer down on your thighs as he moves over you.
Desperately, his fingers dig into your skin, holding you close as he commits every expression you give him to memory. The way your lips part, chest heaving alongside his own says it all.
As soon as the bridge hits, he’s swinging his leg over you and standing back to his feet. He shifts behind you, bending his knees slightly as he rolls his hips to the side. A blink, and he’s on the ground before you, knees shifting over the hardwood as he rolls his hips, his body soon following each movement that he makes.
Slowly, Wooyoung brings a hand up to his neck, wrapping his fingers lightly around his throat while staring at you through hooded eyes. Meticulously, he drags that hand down his torso, fingers tracing over that charm that hangs over his skin before sliding lower over his body.
Your eyes follow his every movement, watching as he cups himself over his sweats. A low moan escapes his lips as his eyes flutter shut.
“All for you, Angel.” His breath stutters. “I’m all yours.”
“Wooyoung,” His name is nothing more than a breathless moan on your lips as the final chorus begins to ring out around you.
Carefully, he shifts his hands, hooking his fingers beneath the waistline of his sweats. In one fluid movement, he’s stood back to his feet, all the while ridding himself of those grey sweatpants. A second later, he steps out of them only to straddle your lap. His black briefs leave nothing to the imagination as he presses himself firmly against your thighs, grinding down so sensually in time with the music that continues to surround you both.
“Angel,” he’s panting at this point, eyes falling shut. “Angel, please-“
You lick your lips.
“Please, touch me.”
Your hands are on him without another thought.
The whole time your fingers trace over his skin, wrapping around his torso and pulling him closer into you, you can feel him shaking. His thighs begin to tremble, and he can barely control his breathing as the final lines of the song wash over the both of you.
Bringing your hands up, you move one to tangle in his bright red locks. The other cups his face, bringing his lips to yours in a heated kiss. A kiss which he eagerly reciprocates as he continues to move over you.
You deserve it.
Your hands slide down his shoulders and light a fire upon his skin as he feels your nails trail over the front of his torso.
Girl, you deserve it.
Wrapping your arms around his back, you trail your hands downwards in order to squeeze his ass. The stuttering moan that he lets out against your mouth as you pull him in closer causes you to clench around nothing, swallowing his whimpers as his grinding meticulously slows over you. The desperate way he clings onto you says it all.
This is everything that he’s ever wanted, and so much more. The amount of pure ecstasy flowing through his veins right now, and all because you allowed him the pleasure of performing such an intimacy for you, begins to overwhelm him. With every breath he takes, he can feel his thighs shaking, his abdomen tightening as he attempts to control himself for the time being.
“Angel-“
The call of your name is but a mere shaky, breathless warning. One which you understand completely as the final notes of the song fade out around you.
“Go ahead, Wooyoung,” you pull his bottom lip between your teeth, giving his ass another appreciative squeeze. “Come for me. Come performing for Your Queen.”
The words have barely finished escaping your mouth when his eyes are fluttering shut. His brow furrows, and he stills above you, mouth parting as a low, desperate moan tumbles from his lips.
Leaning forwards, he rests his forehead against your own. His breathing comes in jagged pants, whole body tingling as the aftermath of his orgasm washes over him.
Nothing could take this moment away from him. Absolutely nothing. The fact that you wanted him to lose himself in you - for you - makes his head spin, heart swelling in his chest as he revels in your gentle touches.
Softly, you press your lips to his once more.
Whimpers continue to escape him as he feels you gently massaging his ass. The languid way your tongue moves against his own has nothing but pleasure flooding his veins once more, his arms settling around your shoulders as he cradles your head in his one hand.
Almost reluctantly, he parts from you, only to trail his lips down the side of your neck. His teeth come out to graze your skin, nipping at the sensitive flesh and eliciting the sweetest of moans from you. He smiles.
“I love you, My Angel.” Another kiss is placed directly over your pulse. “So much.”
“Wooyoung,” you smile, shifting your arms so that you can wrap him in your embrace. You bury your face into the side of his neck, placing a tender kiss of your own against his skin. “I love you.”
The pleased hum that builds in his chest reverberates against your own, and you feel him pull you impossibly closer.
“May I-“ he takes a deep, stuttering breath, and a moan escapes him at the way he can scent your arousal permeating the air. “May I please you, too?”
“You already have.” You hum, beginning to thread your fingers through his hair.
“As happy as that makes me to hear you say that, My Queen,” he pulls the slightest bit away to stare deeply into your eyes. “I want to make good on my promises, and show you just how well Your King can please His Goddess.”
Your breath hitches in your throat, and the corners of his lips twitch upwards.
“Please,” he nuzzles against you affectionately. “Won’t you let me?”
A second where you can feel your heart skip a beat inside of your chest.
“Yes.” You begin to nod, quite eagerly at that. “Only if I get to please you, too.”
Wooyoung smirks, “You already have.”
Your words of protest die in your throat as you feel him move off of you. With wide eyes, you stare up at him, feeling your heart warm at the tender way he looks down at you still seated in the chair.
Gingerly, he cups your face in his hands. “Tell me what you want, and it’s yours.”
“I just want you.” Your earnest reply sets his heart fluttering inside of his chest.
“Angel,” he coos, eyes shining with the weight of his emotions. He swallows, his throat bobbing with the movement. “That’s not entirely what I meant, but your answer still means the world to me.”
You blink up at him, tilting your head in mild curiosity. “Then, what did you mean, Sunshine?”
“I cannot please you to the best of my abilities if you do not tell me how.” The way he repeats those same words to you that he said all those months ago has your breath hitching in your throat.
Not even a moment later, a devious smirk is pulling at your features.
“Oh?” You tilt your head slightly in his direction, standing back to your feet slowly. “And here I was thinking the self-proclaimed ‘Master of Seduction’ had me all figured out.”
His brow quirks, a low chuckle falling from his lips. “I’ve made some deductions, yes.”
“Then show me everything you’ve learned, Angel.” The way he shivers as you drawl out that particular name does not go unnoticed by you. Your grin widens, and you step closer. Keeping your voice low you whisper into his ear, “After all, I’ve made some deductions of my own.”
Gently, you nip at his skin, hands finding purchase on his shoulders as his own find purchase on your waist. The low groan that tumbles from his lips says it all.
His eyes flash, “With pleasure, My Queen.”
Wooyoung moves in to kiss you once more, but your finger on his lips freezes him in his spot.
His brow furrows, worry immediately shining within his eyes. “Is everything okay?”
“Everything is perfect.” You smile assuringly at him. “I just have one request before we begin.”
“Anything.” He breathes, nothing but sincerity reflected in his gaze.
“I wish to make love to you here.” Your grip tightens on his shoulders. “In this room.”
Wooyoung blinks. Once. Twice. Three times before he manages to get his thoughts under control. His racing heart feels as if it will beat right out of his chest at any moment, a fire lighting in his veins as his breathing deepens. The full meaning of what you’re asking him settles over his very soul, and he cannot contain the way his eyes flash black, a pleased growl rumbling in his chest as he pulls you flush against him.
His lips part, but only pants escape him. His head continues to spin, grip tightening over your hips as he feels that familiar tightening of his abdomen. A moment later, his cock begins to throb, his whole body heating beneath your intense stare.
“Are you-“ he manages to choke out, “Are you sure?”
“More than anything, Sunshine.” Your loving expression says it all.
In the blink of an eye, Wooyoung has you wrapped in his arms. You feel yourself falling forwards, bouncing slightly as you land on top of him on what appears to be a mattress that he’s made appear on the floor. White linen sheets greet your gaze, and suddenly the whole room is bathed in candle light.
The soft flickering of flames illuminate the entire space, casting a warm glow over his tan skin. His eyes hold nothing but tender love and fondness as he gazes up at you, your legs resting on either side of his waist. His hands still grip your hips so gently, his chest rising and falling steadily with each breath he takes.
Softly, his fingers caress your sides, trailing beneath your shirt and causing the material to lift slightly. Wooyoung can feel the tips of his fingers tingling everywhere your skin makes contact with his own, his heart thumping wildly in his chest.
“Angel,” There is nothing but affection dripping from his tone as he stares up at you in awe. “You are my everything.”
You smile down at him, reaching out to cup his face tenderly in the palm of your hand. Gently, your thumb strokes over his cheek, and you lean in to kiss him.
“I love you, Wooyoung,” you mumble against his lips, feeling the way he moans against yours in response. “I don’t know what I would do without you.”
A breathless call of your name escapes him, his voice nothing more than a tender caress against your ears. His eyes flutter shut, absolutely revelling in this moment, right here, right now, with you.
He trails his hands higher.
Parting from him only briefly, you sit back to your full height. In one fluid motion, you remove your shirt, tossing it to the side as you see him staring up at you in awe. You can see him watching your every movement as you waste no time unclasping your bra, sliding the straps down your shoulders and tossing it in the same direction as your shirt.
“You’re so beautiful,” his eyes flit everywhere over your exposed torso, a pleased rumble escaping him. “My Angel.”
Teasingly, you run your hands down his chest, nails scratching gently at his skin. You hum. “My handsome King.”
This time, a growl escapes him, his grip tightening as he pulls you in closer. The way you begin to grind yourself over his hard cock has his eyes flashing black. His tongue darts out to wet his lips.
“I’m all yours, My Queen.” His hips buck up to meet your own, lips tugging upwards in a grin as you gasp. “And you’re mine.”
Your eyes fall closed in bliss. “I’m yours, Sunshine.”
A moan tumbles shamelessly from him, hands trailing up your sides to begin palming at your breasts. The way you keen into his touch, especially when he begins circling your hardening nipples with his thumbs has a warmth flooding his chest.
“Angel,” The way he calls your attention, so softly and full of adoration has you meeting his gaze in an instant. “Please, let me taste you again.”
You blink down at him in mild shock, your lips parting as he continues to squeeze your breasts so tenderly.
“I’ve been dreaming about that gorgeous pussy of yours since the very first time you allowed me the honour of pleasing you.” His confession is somewhat breathless, eyes locking onto the apex of your thighs. “I need to feel you dripping down my chin, drowning me in everything you.”
He does not fail to hear the hitch in your breath, nor the way your thighs tighten ever so slightly around his waist.
“I promise I won’t hold back this time.” Wooyoung briefly darts his gaze upwards to meet your own.
Your hands come up to grasp his wrists, steadying yourself against him as you watch him lick his lips. There’s a certain type desperation written all over his face, jagged pants escaping him the longer that he stares, transfixed, at your clothed core.
“What do you mean by that?” Your inquiry is quite airy, swallowing the sudden dryness in your throat as you look down upon him.
The way his hair fans out around his head only serves to accentuate his features, his dark eyes locking with yours.
“You’ll see.”
Wooyoung can physically feel the way your heart stutters beneath your chest at his response. He knows that you’re curious, and eager, to discover what he has in store for you. It’s written all over your body language, for a shiver is soon to caress your spine as you move off of him briefly.
With hooded eyes, he watches as you stand back to your feet. Wooyoung pushes a few stray strands of his hair back from his forehead, making sure his view is completely unobstructed as he watches you slowly push your jeans down your legs.
The second the material touches the ground, a needy groan is escaping him. The full scent of your arousal begins to permeate the air, making his mouth water. All he knows in this moment is you, that all too familiar burning hunger rising beneath the surface of his skin as he is almost completely consumed by his desires. All he wants to do is please you, to make you drown in ecstasy until you cannot tell where he ends and you begin.
Biting his lip, he watches you slide your panties off before teasingly dropping them directly on top of his face.
The snarl that tears from his throat as he breathes in your unfiltered arousal is unlike anything you’ve ever heard. Almost immediately, his hand is clutching desperately at the material of your panties, nose buried in the material as pleased rumbles escapes his chest. His eyes flutter closed.
“I was going to say ‘save them for later’, but it looks to me as if you’re rather enjoying yourself right now.” You giggle, and Wooyoung swears it’s one of the most melodic sounds he’s ever heard in his entire life.
Pitch black eyes flash open to meet your own.
“I have been longing for another pair ever since I accidentally tore apart the last one.” He admits lowly, taking another deep breath in.
Your eyebrows raise in mild amusement. “You tore them apart?”
Slowly, albeit reluctantly, he lowers his hand that clutches onto your panties to his side. “To be fair, it was an accident.”
The corner of your lips quirks upwards as you sink back onto your knees. The mattress dips as you crawl up his body, stopping just beside his head. You cup his cheek.
“One of these days, I want to see you act out every little desire you’ve ever fantasized about with those panties of mine.” Your sultry tone leaves nothing to the imagination.
A growl escapes him, eyes flashing in agreement as his free hand comes up to grasp your thigh. He meets your gaze.
“You let me know when, Angel, and I’ll show you everything I’ve ever done to myself when fantasizing about you.” He tightens his hold on your thigh, nails biting almost desperately into your skin. “But right now, I want you to sit on my face.”
“You better.” You grin, stroking your thumb over his cheek delicately. “Then, maybe I’ll show you what I’ve fantasized doing with you.”
The snarl he lets out gets partially smothered by you shifting above him. Your thighs encase his head, slowly lowering your glistening core onto his eager and awaiting mouth as he stares up at you with those all too familiar black eyes. He licks his lips.
At the first swipe of his tongue through your folds, you cannot tell who moans louder. Desperately, his fingers dig into the skin of your ass, pulling you flush against him as his eyes close in bliss.
“Fuck, Angel-“ He groans against you. “How are you even sweeter than I remember?”
Without wasting another second, his lips are wrapped around your clit, suckling on that little bud eagerly before his tongue is flicking over it in tandem. Guttural groans escape his chest, bordering on low growls as he soon laves his entire mouth over your dripping entrance. Of course, he takes the time to trace over your lips with the tip of his tongue soon after.
The whole time, he never breaks eye contact with you, holding you close as his nails bite into your skin. Every movement he makes with his tongue is precise, circling over that little bundle of nerves and watching your reactions carefully. Wooyoung is more than eager to draw out your pleasure for as long as possible this evening, slowly building you up in the best of ways until he has you falling apart for him over, and over, and over again.
At one particularly harsh flick of his tongue, your hand immediately seeks purchase in his hair. Your fingers tug at his roots, nails scratching against his scalp as he moans shamelessly into your pussy. The resulting vibrations send a pleasant shiver up your spine, feeling his tongue beginning to dip into your entrance as your juices drip down his chin.
A soft caress against your mind has you opening your void, his white string practically humming in movement.
Best pussy I’ve ever had. A pointed suck is given to your clit, causing you to whine out his name so beautifully. Best pussy I’ll ever have.
Your eyes flutter closed in bliss, stomach twisting from his words.
I’ll never get tired of this. His admission is echoed by a low growl as his tongue circles your entrance once more. Fuck, what a beautiful sight you are, My Queen. Even better knowing that I get to please you like this. I could devour you allday.
A choked moan falls passed your lips as you keen above him.
So fucking wet for me. He hums in approval, eyes briefly closing as he traps your clit between his lips, shaking his head from side to side. All for me.
“All because of you.” Your lips part, breathless pants escaping you as you attempt to ground yourself. “No idea what you do to me."
Wooyoung snarls, tongue eagerly flicking at your clit in response.
“Fuck- yes, My King,” you whine, a blissful smile tugging at your features. “Just like that.”
You feel him smirk against your cunt as he presses himself impossibly closer into you.
Tell me, My Queen, he manages to get you to meet his gaze, and the way you can barely keep your eyes open from the pleasure of it all has his heart swelling with pride. Have you thought about me since that day? Have you thought about the way my lips felt on you? About how good my tongue feels flicking this precious little clit of yours?
“Yes.” The admission is but a whine on your lips, a moan tumbling from you shortly afterwards. “Fuck- I always think about you, Woo.”
This time, it’s his turn to moan.
“You always make me feel so good, Angel.” You drawl out, feeling the way he shudders beneath you in response. “How can I not think of the way your skilled tongue licks this pussy so eagerly?”
Sparing a glance down, you notice his eyes roll into the back of his head as he leans into you even further. Low growls escape him with every breath, his suddenly sharp nails pricking desperately into the skin of your ass as he pulls you even closer.
“You’ve just been waiting to serve Your Queen like this, haven’t you?” You continue, an almost mocking concern to your tone.
A guttural groan escapes him, his answer of confirmation being muffled by your dripping cunt.
“My Sunshine has been so eager to bury his face in His Angel’s cunt again, he tore her precious panties apart out of sheer desperation.” You hum, almost knowingly.
The resounding whine he lets out is all you need to know that what you speak is true. Wooyoung has always been so desperate for you, that he’s never been able to control himself around you. All he’s ever wanted is to please you, to make you fall apart for him as many times as you’ll allow him to, and he’ll never expect anything in return. Seeing you lose yourself to such ecstasy, and knowing that he’s the cause of such delightful bliss you’re succumbing to turns him on like nothing else. He wants to be the reason His Goddess reaches the highest pleasures that she’s ever received. Only he wants to be the cause of your euphoria, and he’ll do everything in his power to make it so.
You’re addictive, Angel. He moans shamelessly into your cunt. I don’t think I’ll ever be satisfied with only a single taste.
Your stomach twists in pleasure, feeling yourself clench around nothing at the sheer honesty behind his words. The desperation alone that you can feel in each of his movements is enough to make your head spin, and you find yourself getting lost in the feeling of it all.
There’s a slight hitch in your breath as you feel him dipping his tongue through your folds, prodding slightly at your entrance as he eagerly laps up every last drop you have to offer him.
Fuck- My Queen- His eyes fall shut, revelling in the feeling of your fingers tugging at his hair. The way you begin to grind your hips against him, meeting his every movement of his tongue over you has his one hand creeping down his own body to palm himself over his briefs. Give me more. I want more.
“Wooyoung-” The gasp of his name is synonymous with the feeling of his tongue slipping through your folds. You can feel his wet muscle probing at your entrance, dipping in and out while sliding deeper inside of you each time. It’s almost as if the further he presses into you, the longer and thicker his tongue gets.
I told you, Angel, his chuckle reverberates beautifully against your folds as he slips his tongue inside of you. The way your eyes roll into the back of your head as the tip begins massaging the inner walls of your cunt has his cock twitching in his hold. This time, I’m not holding back.
“Oh, fuck-“ your thighs begin to shake, and you subconsciously squeeze them tighter around his head.
Not that he really minds…
“Don’t stop! Wooyoung-“ your breath hitches, “fuck, don’t stop!”
You can feel the upturn of his lips against you, his nose affectionately nuzzling against that little bundle of nerves. The whole while, his tongue explores the interior of your cunt. There’s a certain eagerness to his movements, your essence flowing from you shamelessly as he continues to hum against you. Each exhale is but a pleased growl, his chest vibrating with every sound he makes as his tongue rubs up against your walls.
At the way your breath hitches, a high-pitched whine escaping you as he flicks over a specific area inside of you, he snarls. There it is.
All of his attention is now focussed on pressing his tongue against that special spot inside of you. With each movement, he experiments with different patterns, changing the pressure until he finds the ones that have you keening the most. All the while, his nose bumps over your clit, the little jolts of sudden ecstasy causing your whole body to shake as you attempt to control yourself.
Long since have Wooyoung’s eyes bled black, his hand moving over his cock in time with your movements on his tongue. The way you are more than content to grind down against him, seeking out the most intense pleasure that he has to offer you has his stomach twisting, and his cock throbbing in his hold.
That’s it, Angel. He encourages. Lose yourself on my tongue. Succumb to the ecstasy of my touch, and let yourself go.
You can feel yourself clenching around his tongue at his words, barely able to hold yourself upright as nothing but pure bliss courses through your veins. You can tell that you’re close, breathing coming in jagged pants as you tilt your head back, a loud moan of his name falling from your lips.
Just as you shift your head to peer down at him once more, something catches your attention. An image that has your cunt fluttering around him, your stomach clenching pleasantly as your grip tightens in his hair.
Glancing up, Wooyoung takes notice of where your gaze lies. His chest swells in pride, unable to prevent the snarl that tears from his throat as he redoubles his efforts over your weeping cunt.
Gorgeous, aren’t you, My Queen? His voice resounding in your head makes you whimper above him. Keep watching yourself. See how beautiful you are as you fall apart on my tongue. How beautiful you’ve always been.
“Wooyoung, I-“ your voice catches in your throat, that all too familiar coil close to snapping.
Come for me, My Queen. A low growl greets your ears. Fucking flood me in you.
A loud cry of his name flies passed your lips as you toss your head back in ecstasy. Your entire body trembles as the wave of your orgasm crashes into you, eyes squeezing shut as you cling onto him for dear life. Spots dance behind your vision and your head spins, feeling as if your whole being is floating as your chest heaves with every breath you take.
Languidly, you feel his tongue moving inside of you. The tip gently caresses your walls, and you can just tell from the way he’s snarling beneath you that you’re positively dripping onto his chin right now.
His nose brushes against your clit, and your whole body jolts. An involuntary whine escapes you, lips parted as you practically collapse forwards. Luckily, you manage to catch yourself just in time with your arms, even if they feel like they might give out at any moment.
Slowly, Wooyoung retracts his tongue, lapping gently at your folds as his one hand moves to help support you. The way your arms give out beneath you has him smiling wide, holding you steady as he pulls you down to rest beside him on the mattress.
He licks his lips, chin shining with your essence as he giggles at your somewhat dazed expression.
“You did so well for me, Angel.” He places a chaste kiss to your lips, stroking a hand over your back tenderly. “That was probably the hottest thing I’ve ever experienced in my entire life.”
“Shouldn’t-“ you clear your throat, voice hoarse from overuse, “Shouldn’t I be saying that to you?”
The smile that tugs at his features lights up the entire room, even more so than the candles.
“I’m simply glad that I could serve you.” He leans in to rest his forehead against your own, nuzzling you affectionately as he pulls you closer.
Softly, your hand runs down his chest, feeling him shiver beneath your touch. The way you caress him now just as you did that one morning last week has his eyes fluttering closed in bliss.
“Let me serve you.” Your words are but a mere drawl on your lips as you lower your hand even further.
Only, the prominent wet patch you feel against the palm of your hand says it all.
“Don’t even worry, Angel.” Wooyoung hums, wrapping his arm loosely around your waist. “I already told you that bringing you pleasure pleases me more than you’ll ever know. I’m just sorry I’ve already came twice, and you’ve only come once.”
“Believe me,” you eyes widen slightly, as if to truly emphasize your words. “That one time has already been more than enough. You seriously all have incredible stamina. I’m just happy to know I could have such an effect on you. Knowing I can essentially make you come without so much as actually touching you is incredibly confidence boosting. Not to mention extremely hot.”
“You have no idea.” Wooyoung grins, his chest rumbling with happiness. “Besides, seeing you fall apart like that for me- because of me, is reward enough.”
The corners of your lips pull upwards softly, your heart warming as you hum in content. “Since when could you do that with your tongue?”
“Since forever.” He chuckles fondly. “Shifter, remember?”
“Fuck, I love you.” Your eyes shine with nothing but adoration as you meet his gaze.
A pleased rumble shakes his chest. “And I love you, My Queen.”
Gently, your thumb comes up to wipe some of your essence from his chin.
“Ah,” he practically tuts at you, a knowing smirk tugging at his lips. “I got it.”
Not even a moment later, his tongue creeps out of his mouth, languidly running over his chin as the muscle slithers against his skin.
Your breath hitches in your throat, watching every movement he makes with dark eyes. The fact that his tongue was just inside of you only makes this moment that much more intense, your stomach clenching pleasantly in response.
“Should I start calling you Venom?” You smirk, a sudden playful gleam flashing within your gaze.
His teeth suddenly look much too sharp as his lips pull back in a wide grin.
“I suppose it would be very fitting,” you hum, brushing a hand over the side of his face and pushing some of his hair behind his ear.
“Well, poisons are my specialty.” He leans forward to kiss the tip of your nose.
“Definitely also has nothing to do with the fact that I’m also a monster fucker.” You add casually.
Wooyoung’s eyes go wide as if you’ve just revealed the greatest piece of information to him that he’s ever heard.
“I knew it!” The grin he wears is nothing short of triumphant, his eyes crinkling at the sides as he begins giggling like a maniac.
“I don’t necessarily hide it, Sunshine.” You chuckle, lifting a finger to boop his nose affectionately.
“Now that you mention it, you do talk about fucking dragons and vampires quite often.” He hums in acknowledgement.
“You’re telling me that vampires are real?” Your eyes go wide in excitement, your whole body practically beginning to vibrate in his hold.
His lips purse dramatically as a frown pulls at his features.
“Kidding!” You nuzzle your head against his own, that playful gleam back in your eyes. “It’s still so easy to rile you up.”
“I can’t help it, Beautiful.” He sighs, almost wistfully. “When you have a Goddess laying before you whom you love more than anything that jokes about this kind of stuff… well, I’m sure you’d feel the same.”
“Wooyoung, you know that I’m serious when I say that I’m in love with you, and that you’re mine and I’m yours, right?” You look at him expectantly.
A moment of silence passes between you where he simply just stares at you. His eyes shine with nothing but tender love and awe, his heart absolutely thundering within his chest from your words.
A blink, and he’s shifted your positions so that he hovers over you while you rest beneath him. He meets your gaze, strands of his red hair falling over his forehead and framing his face beautifully.
“Say it again.” His plea is desperate, his throat bobbing as he swallows thickly.
“Which?” You quirk a brow teasingly. “That I’m in love with you, or that you’re mine and I’m yours?”
“Yes.” A low groan escapes him as his head falls forward, forehead pressing against your own as his eyes slip closed. “Both.”
“I am in love with you, Wooyoung.” There is no hesitation in your voice as you reply, watching as he blinks his eyes open only to stare deeply into your own in the next second. “You are mine, and I am yours.”
His lips are on your own as soon as the final syllable escapes you, grinding his hips lightly into your own.
A soft gasp falls from you, and Wooyoung takes this opportunity to slip his tongue into your mouth. Gently, he kisses you, pouring all that he is into the movement of his lips against your own. Right now, he’s not concerned about anything other than showing you how deep his love is for you in any and every way that he can.
Right now, it’s exactly as you say: you are his, and he is yours. Nothing will ever change that fact, and as you lay beneath him, in the comfort of his dance studio, you both know this to be unquestionably true.
You love each other, and nothing, no one, will ever change that. You love each other, and you always will.
Tracing his hands up your sides, Wooyoung feels a shiver caress your spine. Long since have your panties been tossed aside, allowing for his fingers to freely roam the expanse of your bare skin without impeding his touch. He simply revels in you: your every sound, your every reaction, loving how your scent intoxicates him the longer that the two of you spend together. The fact that you’re starting to smell like him, and him like you is simply the cherry on top.
Your hands on his back pull him in closer as he continues to slowly grind himself into you. With each movement, you can feel his cock becoming harder once more, your heart racing at the very fact that it is you that is doing this to him.
“Woo,” the gentle call of his name from you against his lips has his cock twitching against your core.
He pulls away to stare into your eyes, but not before nipping lightly at your jawline. “Yes, My Queen?”
“Don’t you want me to touch you?” The question you pose is so innocent falling from your lips, blinking up at him with those loving eyes of yours.
“You are touching me, Beautiful.” He chuckles, placing a brief kiss against the skin of your lips.
“That’s not what I meant.” A slight frown tugs at your brow.
“Angel, I’ve already told you,” he nuzzles his face into the side of your neck, placing another kiss over your racing pulse. “There is no greater pleasure for me than pleasing you. I want to take my time, drowning you in an ecstasy that only I can provide for you. Right now, I want to focus solely on your pleasure. That is my greatest desire: pleasing you in every and any way I know how, and sharing in this intimacy with you as I make you come over, and over, and over again for me and me alone. You know that I will never expect anything in return.”
Your gaze softens, “Wooyoung-“
“Do you know how many times I’ve come untouched just to the mere thought of you?” His voice is but a low rumble right by your ear. “Simply the thought of being able to bring you uninterrupted pleasure, My Queen, pleases me more than you’ll ever know. I want you to use me in any and every way that you know how until you are satisfied. I want to serve you, and watch as you fall apart for me over, and over, and over again using my fingers, my tongue, my cock.”
A desperate shudder caresses your spine, your breath hitching in your throat.
He smirks.
“My body was made to please you, Angel.” Lightly, he nips at the skin of your neck, just below your ear. “That’s exactly what I intend to do.”
Your throat bobs as you swallow, lips parting as you stare up at him with nothing but a deep love and admiration in your eyes. Your entire being warms, heart swelling in your chest at how earnestly he speaks his words to you. There is no insincerity that you can hear within his voice, no false pretences or double meanings behind his words. All you do know, is that what he speaks is true, and you’ve already begun to experience it first hand.
A tender smile pulls at your features, your one hand reaching up to brush his hair back from his face yet again this evening. Softly, you shift to cup his face so tenderly in your palm, loving how he instantly leans into your touch.
“You are in control here, Angel.” He turns his head to nuzzle deeper against your hand. “You are always in control.”
“Alright.” You breathe out, eyes fluttering closed as you bask in this moment with him. “Then, let me make the sweetest love to My King.”
The smile that stretches across his face says it all. “I would love nothing more.”
Shifting over the mattress, Wooyoung helps you flip your positions. Quickly, he shimmies out of his underwear, allowing you to settle over top of him. His hands instantly find purchase on your waist, such a tender fondness shining within his eyes as he gazes upon you. It’s as if he’s truly looking upon a Goddess as he takes in your every feature above him, nothing but the deepest, sincerest form of love and trust swirling within his gaze. There you appear to him in all of your glory, and like hell will he ever forget this moment. No, this day will live in his memories forevermore. Until the very end of time.
Settling your core above his cock, you teasingly grind down onto him. The way he can feel your wetness dripping onto his skin makes him moan, eyes nearly falling shut in bliss. Only, he swears to keep his gaze fixated on you at all times. Never does he want to miss a single moment of intimacy with you, selfishly wanting your every reaction for his eyes only.
“Are you okay, Sunshine?” Your gentle inquiry is but a soft caress against his ears.
“Never better.” He admits breathlessly, hands squeezing your sides lovingly. “Are you okay?”
The fact that he repeats your own question back to you warms your entire being, soul coming alight as you nod your head. Even though your confirmation is but a whisper on your lips, he still hears you loud and clear.
Not even a moment later, you’re reaching down between your two bodies and taking his cock into your one hand. Pumping him a few times, you teasingly run your thumb over his tip, spreading the precome that leaks out over his head.
A low moan from Wooyoung is all your receive in response, feeling him twitch in your hand.
Without breaking eye contact, you line him up with your entrance. Slowly, you drag his tip through your folds, gathering the wetness there and watching as his gaze darts down to where your bodies are soon to be intertwined.
You begin to sink down onto his cock.
A pleasant hum escapes you as you feel him beginning to stretch you out. Of course, you take your time, adjusting to him as you lower your hips to meet his own.
The whole while, Wooyoung watches as his cock disappears into your wet warmth, stomach clenching as he feels your walls beginning to squeeze him so delicately. Absolutely nothing could have prepared him for the feeling of your cunt sucking him in, his head spinning as that familiar darkness swirls within his gaze.
Low groans escape him with every breath, bordering on growls as you finally sink down fully on his cock. He adores the feeling of your hips pressing against his, your hands coming to settle on his chest as you steady yourself, nails digging into his skin.
Your breathing comes in jagged pants, core still so sensitive from the single orgasm he’s already given you this evening. Even you can feel yourself dripping onto his skin, his cock twitching inside of you and making you moan.
“So good, Angel.” He pants, fingers digging into your skin as he attempts to ground himself. “Feels so, so good.”
“Yeah?” Your response is breathless, chest rising and falling dramatically as you attempt to control yourself.
Involuntarily, you clench around him and moans are escaping the both of you.
“Fuck- long since have I dreamt of this day.” He admits, tossing his head back in bliss. “Better than anything I could have imagined.”
Your heart positively flutters at his words, especially given the implications behind them.
You lips part with unspoken words, but luckily for you, he seems to already know just what you want to say.
“Yes, I’ve always thought about what our first time together would be like.” He hums, thumbs stroking tenderly against your sides. “I don’t think my fantasies could ever top this.”
“Wooyoung,” your expression softens, heart swelling inside of your chest.
“You make me so unbelievably happy, Angel.” He tells you, keeping his voice low as if sharing the most intimate of secrets with you. Right now, he is. “With all that I am, I am so in love with you. I would do anything, give anything just to see you smile. I will never forget what you mean to me. I don’t think I ever could, even if I tried. You mean too much to me. Besides, you are the only one I will ever want. You are the only one I will ever need. For me, there will never be anyone else. Only you.”
Shifting slightly, you lean over him. Bringing your hands up, you cup his face in your palms, staring deeply into his eyes as you being to grind your hips against his own.
“My Wooyoung,” a moan escapes him at your words, “I am deeply in love with you. Not a day passes where I don’t count myself lucky to have you in my life. You have shown me a love, a devotion I never thought was possible for someone like me. I will never forget that, nor what you mean to me. I am grateful to have someone like you to make me laugh, to make me smile,” your expression echoes your words, “To make me feel loved. Truly, you light up my life, Sunshine.”
“My Queen.” Tears line the corners of his eyes, your words washing over his very soul and setting his whole body alight with an ecstasy he has never felt before in his life.
“I am yours, Wooyoung.” Your words have the first of his tears falling freely down his cheek. “And you are mine.”
“I’m yours, and you’re mine.” He repeats, wrapping his arms around your body and holding you tightly to his chest.
Gently, Wooyoung begins to help guide your movements over him. Every rise and fall of your warmth over his cock causes low moans to escape the both of you, each revelling in the intimacy this moment brings you. You feel connected to each other, in more than one way, basking in each other’s tender embrace.
At hearing the way your breath hitches after he shifts his hips slightly, Wooyoung smiles. His lips trail the softest of kisses along your neck, feeling the way your pulse races alongside his own. Long since have your hearts begun to beat as one, and neither of you would have it any other way.
The way you so eagerly move above him makes Wooyoung’s head spin. Desperately, he clings to you, moans bordering on growls the longer he feels your warmth squeezing him so sinfully.
“That’s it, My Queen. Claim what’s always been yours.” Wooyoung’s breathless voice reaches your ears and he feels you clench around him. His lips part, a low groan escaping him. “From the very first moment I saw you, I’ve been yours. You own every piece of me: mind, body, and soul.”
Again, the way your walls clench around him has moans falling from both of your lips this time.
“Wooyoung,” The sigh of his own name from your lips is just as breathless, eyes fluttering shut in bliss. “My King.” A pleased hum escapes you, feeling him twitch inside of you as you continue to grind your hips down against his own. “So good to me.”
He moans unabashedly, eyes fluttering shut as his grip tightens around you.
“Please, My Queen,” his words are but a mere sigh as his chest heaves with every pant. His gaze shines with nothing but pure love and dedication as he meets your own. “Kiss me.”
Your lips are on his without another thought, continuing to lean over him as your walls squeeze his cock so sinfully.
His hands pull you closer, nails shamelessly digging into your flesh. His hold is desperate, small whimpers escaping him as his brow furrows. Parting from you briefly, he absolutely adores the way you immediately come to rest your forehead against his own.
“My Angel.” His voice is airy as he whines out his beloved name for you. Eagerly, he grinds his hips up into you, meeting your every movement in tandem as you sigh his name so tenderly.
“My Beauty.” The breaths that escape him begin to boarder on low growls, chest rumbling with each exhale that he makes.
“My Queen.” This time, there’s no denying the pleased snarl that escapes him, his eyes flashing black as he takes in the wondrous sight that is you above him once more. Ever so slightly, his grip tightens around your body, pulling you flush against his chest. “Mine.”
You cannot help the way your walls involuntarily clench around him from his words.
“Yours, Wooyoung.” The blissful sigh that falls from your lips is music to his very ears. “And you’re mine.”
“Fuck-“ a desperate shudder wracks his entire body as his eyes fall shut in pleasure, a euphoric feeling unlike ever before flooding his veins as your words wash over him. “All yours, Angel. All fucking yours.”
Carefully, you push yourself back to your full height, hands supporting yourself on his chest as you continue to move above him. The way he brings a hand down to begin circling your clit with his thumb has a whimper escaping you. Your eyes fall shut, feeling that all too familiar tightening in your lower abdomen as you completely surrender yourself to the pleasure.
“Feels so fucking good, My King.” You breathe out.
“Yeah?” You fail to see the way the corner of his lips quirk deviously. “I know what will make it feel even better.”
This catches your attention, cracking your eyes open to stare down at him with all of the energy you can muster for the moment.
“Would My Angel like to know what a true monster cock feels like buried within her tight little pussy?” His gaze is sharp, calculated in the way he watches your every reaction carefully.
You find that you can’t even form words, your eyes rolling into the back of your head as you absolutely keen above him. The desperate whine that escapes your lips says it all.
Every movement of your comes to a halt as you feel his cock slowly beginning to shift inside you. You can feel him expanding, his girth beginning to stretch you out in completely new ways as bumps and ridges begin to press against your inner walls.
The grin Wooyoung wears is deadly, keeping his thumb firmly pressed against your clit the whole time. Purposely, he shifts his cock to fit the contours of your pussy, pushing against your most sensitive spots as he fills your tight little hole unlike ever before.
High pitched moans falls from your lips as you attempt to support yourself above him with your hands on his chest. Your breathing deepens, feeling yourself clenching rhythmically around him as every new ridge on his cock presses deeply inside of you.
“Dragons cocks are quite unique,” he drawls out, his thumb pressing over your clit moving in the slightest of circles over you. “Every one is different, and this one is made just for you.”
With a loud cry of his name, you’re collapsing on top of him. The sudden, overwhelming feeling of your orgasm crashes into you without warning, his name falling like a mantra from your lips as tears of overstimulation line your eyes. Every shift of his hips, you feel his cock and all those special ridges brushing up inside you. Still, his thumb has yet to leave your clit.
Focussing back in on your surroundings, you register faint, pleased growls echoing lowly in your ears. Wooyoung’s chest rumbles in delight beneath you, his arms wrapping securely around your waist as he finally removes his thumb from over your clit. Slowly, you can feel his cock shifting back to its regular size inside of you.
Nothing but small whimpers and whines escape you, the only word able to form on your lips is his name. A fact of which has his chest swelling with an insurmountable amount of pride as he strokes a hand tenderly over your back.
“That’s it, Angel.” He coos softly. “I’m right here. You did so well for me. I’m so proud of you.”
Jagged pants escape you with every breath, eyes somewhat glazed over. Your mind is in a haze as you come down from your high, clinging onto him for dear life in attempts to ground yourself back to reality.
A few more minutes pass by with him cooing sweet nothings in your ear, his cock remaining buried deep within your dripping pussy. Even he knows that that was a lot for you, and he doesn’t want to make you any more sensitive right now than you already are.
“Good girl,” his voice is but a gentle caress, mirroring the way he holds you close. “My Beautiful Queen.”
Finally, you’re able to catch your breath.
“That was-“ you search for the right word, noticing how Wooyoung holds his breath in anticipation. “That was intense.”
“I’m sorry, Angel. I probably should have waited-“
“I fucking loved that.” You manage to shift your head in order to meet his gaze. “Don’t you dare apologize, Woo.”
A low, pleased growl reaches your ears. “You did?”
“Absolutely.” You collapse back on top of him. “I’m only sorry you haven’t gotten a chance to finish yet.”
“I am more than content to simply lay here like this with you.” He replies, quite earnestly at that. A fact which makes your heart swell with warmth in your chest. “I don’t need to finish.”
“Huh, that’s too bad, then.” Your brow furrows slightly, nuzzling against his chest affectionately. “I was rather enjoying this all.”
“Do you-“ he swallows thickly. “Do you not want it to end, yet?”
You take a moment to consider his words, but at the devious smirk that pulls at your lips, he knows you’re only holding him in suspension to tease him.
“No.” You hum. “I don’t.”
The pleased rumble that shakes his chest says it all.
“Then, what would you have me do?” Wooyoung is much too eager as he says this, eyes shining with an excited gleam.
Your gaze trails back upwards to meet his own, drifting passed him in the next second as your eyes land on the mirrors behind him. You clench around him.
“Uh…“ you trail off, blinking a few times to clear your head.
His brow quirks. “I know that look.”
“What look?” You turn back to him.
“The look that says you’re thinking of something, but you’re unsure if you should actually express your desires or not.” He smiles, somewhat knowingly at you.
“It’s a bit of a selfish request.” You admit.
“Angel, nothing is a selfish request when you’re with me.” His hand lovingly caresses over your spine.
You inhale sharply, blinking as if you’re still attempting to make up your mind for the moment. Then, your whole body is heating as you avoid his eyes, swallowing thickly.
“I’ve always wanted to be taken against a wall.” You admit lowly, shifting your gaze up to meet his own once more. “I want you to take me against the mirrors, Wooyoung, and I want you to have your true wings out when you do so.”
This time, it’s his turn to inhale sharply.
“Only if you’re comfortable with that, of course-“
The words have hardly finished leaving your lips when you find yourself pinned against the mirrors. The glass is cool against your back, causing a shiver to caress your spine as Wooyoung presses himself into you. Your legs are hooked over his arms, the back of your knees settling in the crooks of his elbows as he holds you effortlessly against the one panel. His breathing is heavy, head tilted forwards as he now avoids your gaze for the time being.
“You want to see my wings?” His voice is a mere whisper, yet you can still hear the heavy emotion behind his every word.
Even he cannot deny the way your walls clench around his cock still buried inside of you from his words.
“More than anything.” You breathe out. “Please, Wooyoung. Won’t you show me?”
You watch as he slowly lifts his head to meet your gaze. His eyes shine with something you don’t quite understand, but from the way that he presses into you closer, you think you actually do.
Finally, he has found the one person he can be the most vulnerable with. From dancing, to his true form, he will give his all to you. Every part of him is yours, and he will gladly put himself on display in any and every way imaginable just to see you happy.
In the flickering light of the candles, two great, bat-like wings begin to emerge from his back. They are a dark brown, the thin, leathery membrane between each bone almost appearing mahogany in colour as he stretches them outwards in the air. Faintly, you can see dark veins criss-crossing through the semi-transparent membrane binding each section of his wings together. A few faded scars litter his skin. On the top of each of the main joints where his wings bend rests a claw-like protrusion, slightly curved and tapering off into a sharp point.
There is no hiding your awe filled expression as he shakes out his wings lightly behind him. The fact that you continue to stare, completely transfixed at them with nothing but adoration and excitement shining within your gaze sets his heart racing within his chest.
“Wooyoung,” you shift your gaze back to his own, and you briefly see a hint of nervousness flash across his features. “They’re beautiful.” Your hands, which have been resting on his shoulders this whole time, move to tenderly cup his face. “You’re beautiful.”
“Angel,” he swallows his building emotions, tears beginning to well in his eyes for the nth time today.
“Can I-“ your fingers twitch as you do whatever you can to prevent yourself from reaching out towards them for the moment. “May I touch them?”
You swear he stops breathing.
He blinks away his tears, nodding vigorously in the next second. “You may.”
The instant the confirmation slips past his lips, you’re lifting your hands towards his wings. Your touch is nothing but delicate, gently tracing the natural curve as he flares them out for you to have easier access.
A shudder caresses his entire body, and you’re quick to retract your hand.
“I’m sorry.” Your brow furrows in worry. “Did I hurt you?”
He shakes his head. “Quite the opposite, actually.”
“Oh. Oh.” A melodic giggle escapes your lips as you grin. “Should I continue, then?”
“Please do.” He nearly begs, his response a mere breathless whisper.
You do not need to be told twice.
Another shudder wracks his entire body the instant your fingers return to brushing along the curve of his one wing. Delicately, you dance feather like touches over the top, soon beginning to trace over a prominent vein you can see within the membrane.
Lowly, Wooyoung moans.
Sparing a glance at his face you notice his eyes squeezed shut, his brow furrowed in what appears to be concentration. A moment later, you find out why.
The closer your touch becomes to where his wings protrude from his back, the deeper his breathing gets. As soon as you start to gently massage the membrane attached to his shoulder blades, he moans. The instant your fingers make contact with the skin of his back, right between where his wings protrude, his cock twitches deep inside of you.
“Angel,” his head falls forward, forehead resting against the skin of your bare shoulder as he attempts to control himself for the time being.
Shifting slightly, you allow yourself to get a better angle to reach his back. Your one hand massages over the spot right between his wings while the other gently traces over the contours of cartilage and bone. Every twitch of his wings, you take note of, focussing on the movements which have him moaning the loudest, and cock throbbing inside of you.
“So pretty, Wooyoung.” You hum, nuzzling against the side of his head and placing a lingering kiss to his skin. “I absolutely adore your wings. They’re so smooth.” You emphasize your words with a finger tracing delicately against that leathery membrane. “And strong.”
Another low groan escapes him, his breathing coming in ragged pants.
“Don’t stop.” He chokes out, hips beginning to grind into yours with shallow thrusts. “Please, My Queen,” he gasps, holding you tighter, “Don’t fucking stop.”
“I didn’t know you could get even more attractive, Sunshine.” Another kiss is placed against the side of his head as you continue to massage his wings so tenderly. “Have I ever mentioned how I love men with wings?”
“Must have slipped your mind.” He groans out, wings twitching once more.
“Well, I do.” You say, your words but a low drawl on your lips. “I find them incredibly sexy, especially when I know how sensitive they can be.”
A low moan of your name falls from him in response.
“So fucking beautiful,” you nip at his ear, increasing the pressure of you one hand massaging between his shoulder blades ever so slightly. “So incredibly sexy.”
“Oh, fuck- you’re gonna make me-“ A sharp hiss escapes him as his legs begin to shake. “I’m gonna-“
“Come for me, My King.”
A guttural growl escapes him, teeth latching onto the skin of your shoulder as he feels his orgasm washing over him. His cock throbs as he releases deep inside of you, pressing you firmly against the mirror as his eyes flash black and his wings flare out behind him.
Wooyoung’s entire body shakes, whimpers and whines soon tumbling from his lips as his chest heaves with every breath. His hands dig harshly into the skin of your waist, brow furrowed as he revels in the aftermath of his high.
Never has he ever allowed himself to be so vulnerable with any other lover. However, because it’s you, he finds that he can let himself just be, succumbing to his deepest desires and letting himself be loved in a way that he wants to be loved only by you.
Slowly, he detaches his teeth from your skin, placing tender kisses over the indents he’s left behind. At least he didn’t pierce your flesh. Though, from the way you shudder pleasantly from the feeling, he doesn’t think you would have minded at all.
“My Angel,” he whimpers, grinding himself into you as he holds you flush against his body. “My Perfect Queen.”
Purposely, he extends his wings out behind him, bringing them down in one powerful swoop as he steadies himself on his feet. Again, he grinds himself into you, already feeling the way your combined fluids begin to drip out of your tight little hole and onto his thighs as he holds you close.
“Wooyoung, you-“
“Shhh,” he coos at you, nipping at the shell of your ear as he attempts to get his breathing back under control. “My Queen desires for me to take her against the mirrors of my studio, and that’s exactly what I intend to do.”
Another shallow thrust is given to you, your body moving in time with him as he adjusts your position slightly. He makes sure to lift you slightly off of the mirror for the moment, ensuring your back isn’t sticking to the glass due to your sweat. Once he’s confirmed you’re fine, another thrust is given, much sharper than the last one.
Flaring his wings out behind him, Wooyoung repeats the same action from only seconds before, this time using his momentum to sharply thrust into you as he does so.
A choked moan escapes you in surprise, thighs tensing against his arms in response to his movements. Of course, Wooyoung is quick to pick up on such a reaction, the corner of his lips quirking upwards as his eyes darken.
“Look at you,” Another sharp thrust aided by the tremendous beat of his wings. “You’re fucking mesmerizing, My Queen.”
Your lips part, hands seeking purchase on his shoulders as he slowly begins to increase the frequency of those sharp thrusts of his.
“Feels so fucking good around me, I don’t think I could ever get enough of this pussy.” He moans, eyes falling shut in bliss. “Just listen to how wet I’ve made you.”
As if to emphasize his point, he gives a pointed thrust, the wet squelch of his cock sinking into your dripping cunt resounding through your ears.
“Fuck, you’ve made me so sensitive.” He inhales sharply, whole body shaking as his hips snap into yours once more. You meet his gaze and you watch as his eyes flash dangerously. “I love it.”
Adjusting his grip on your body, he holds you tighter, beginning a brutal pace as he makes you bounce on his cock.
“I want to make you cream all over my cock again.” He growls. “I want to feel you squeezing around me so delicately again.”
A choked gasp escapes you as your sensitive walls flutter around his hardening cock. Already, you can feel the telltale signs of overstimulation creeping in again, and your eyes nearly roll to the back of your head.
“I want to hear you fucking scream my name as I make you come for me.” His voice boarders on an animalistic snarl. “I want to fulfill all of your darkest fantasies, and then I want to drown you in an ecstasy you never thought was possible.”
“My-“ your breath hitches as you whine quite loudly, “King-“
“That’s fucking right, Angel.” His voice is the deepest you’ve ever heard it go. “I’m Your fucking King, and you are My fucking Goddess.”
Your lips part, but all that escapes you are whines and whimpers right now. Each snarl you hear him let out goes straight to your core, feeling yourself clenching around him almost rhythmically.
“You’re so fucking perfect, My Goddess.” Long since have his eyes bled black, his nails once again sharpening into claws as they prick into the skin of your ass. “Like you were made just for me.”
“Yours.” A single coherent thought escapes you, only serving to fuel his every movement even further.
“That’s right, My Queen.” He nips at the skin of your neck. “You’re mine, and I’m yours.”
You pull him in closer to you with whatever remaining strength you have. “Mine.”
A guttural groan escapes him, loud and shameless. You can tell from the way snarls continuously fall from his lips that he’s faring no better than you are, desperately doing whatever he can to bring you the utmost pleasure for the moment despite the intense overstimulation he feels.
“Come on, My Queen.” He pants out, biting and sucking at the skin of your exposed neck. “Come for me. Come for Your King.”
Briefly, his eyes flit downwards.
“Rub your clit for me, Angel, and come all over this cock.” He licks his lips. “I need to see you fall apart for me again.”
Shakily, you shift your one hand down between your two bodies, fingers trembling as you barely brush them over your clit.
A desperate whine of his name escapes you, eyes squeezing shut as the pleasure threatens to overwhelm you at any second.
“It’s okay, My Angel.” He coos softly into your ear, nipping at it in the next second. “I’ve got you. Make yourself feel good, and then let yourself go.”
The sound of his heavy breathing is encouragement enough, for you can tell that he won’t last too much longer. Still, he waits for you. He needs to see you fall apart again before he can so much as allow himself to find release.
Always, your pleasure comes before his own.
Pressing your fingers back to your clit, your entire body shudders. Your movements are a bit sloppy, seeking that last bit of friction to help push yourself over the edge. The wet sounds of skin on skin only serve to make this moment that much more intense, and with one final flick of your wrist, you’re vision is going white as your orgasm washes over you.
A scream of his name tears from your throat, eyes rolling to the back of your head as your whole body shudders in his hold. Not even a moment later, he stills inside of you, wings flaring as hot spurts of his come paint the inside of your walls for the second time this evening.
Sloppily, he thrusts a few more times into you, hearing you whine from the sensation. A second later, you feel yourself being pulled down onto a soft mattress. Your legs are no longer held in his arms, Wooyoung opting to wrap them firmly around his waist instead. Tenderly, he places kisses over your face, grounding you as you come down from your high.
“You did so well for me, Angel.” He hums, hand stroking lovingly over your spine. “I’m so proud of you.”
You blink up at him, still in a post-orgasmic haze. The smile you send him is tender, albeit lazy as you rest against his chest for the time being. Softly, you can hear him mumbling praises to you, his hand tracing all over your body from the top of your head to the bottom of your spine.
For a solid five minutes, you lay like this in his arms, simply basking in the afterglow. That is, until he’s breaking the silence.
“Are you okay, Angel?” His voice is a tender caress, making sure to keep his tone just above a whisper so as not to overwhelm you.
You hum, nodding your head almost absentmindedly in response.
“Just tired.” You mumble, blinking lethargically up at him.
“I’m sorry, Gorgeous. I think I might have been too intense-“
Frantically, you begin shaking your head in denial.
“It was perfect, Woo.” You find enough strength to lift your head and place a kiss onto his jawline. “I really enjoyed that. I just… don’t have the same stamina that you all have yet.”
“No,” he chuckles, placing a tender kiss to your forehead. “I suppose not.”
Carefully, you allow your head to fall back onto his chest.
“Come on, Gorgeous,” he lifts you easily back into his arms. “Let’s get you cleaned up.”
A blink, and you find yourself in another extravagant bathroom, unfamiliar to you, but one that you’re sure belongs to the male who sits you gently on the side of the large tub. A few minutes later, and after he ensures you drink two full glasses of water with a third on its way, the two of you are relaxing into the warmth of a bath. Wooyoung’s arms are around your waist as he holds you to his chest, your heartbeats syncing as one.
A content sigh escapes your lips, allowing your eyelids to flutter closed. You absolutely revel in his moment, adoring the way Wooyoung gently begins massaging your shoulders.
“Shouldn’t I be doing this for you?” You hum, tilting your head slightly to the side to give him better access to your neck.
“You technically already have. Besides, I wanted to do this for you.” Comes his reply, his fingers tenderly rubbing at all of the knots he can find and working them out of your muscles. “Just let me take care of you.”
You hum contently. “Okay.”
Half an hour later, you find yourself wrapped up in his bed, his blankets draped precariously over the both of you. One of his arms rests over your hip, while you curl yourself into his embrace while facing one another.
Blinking up at Wooyoung, you cup his face gingerly in your one hand.
“Are you okay, Sunshine?”
The loving smile that pulls at his features is answer enough.
“I don’t think I’ve ever been happier in my entire life.” He admits.
“Oh, you’re just saying that.” A heat blossoms on your cheeks as you smack his chest playfully.
“I just made love with the most beautiful girl in the world.” His eyes shine with the sincerity of his honeyed words. “A beautiful Goddess who loves me, just as I love her.”
Your expression softens, heart swelling inside of your chest as you look at him. You hold nothing but fond affection for him in your gaze, fingers coming up to brush some of his stray strands of hair behind his ear.
“I do.” You confirm with a gentle nod. “I do love you, Woo.”
“And I love you,” he leans forward to peck your lips. “My Goddess.”
The vibrant smile that stretches across your features sets his heart racing inside of his chest. There is nothing that could take this moment away from the both of you right now, happy to bask in each other’s presence for the evening as you lay in his bed.
For about ten minutes, nothing more is said between the two of you. You’ve even shifted your positions slightly. Now, you lay on your back while Wooyoung curls into you. His head rests on your chest, listening to the comforting sound of your heart beating alongside his own. Tenderly, the thumb of his right hand rubs over your skin beneath your shirt as your fingers thread themselves through his hair.
“I would have said ‘yes’, you know.” The soft whisper of his voice manages to pull you out of your thoughts for the moment. At the way you look down at him in confusion, hand pausing in his hair, he’s quick to continue, “That day at the mall. Even if you didn’t call in that favour from our bet, I would have told you to go have fun with your friend.”
You blink at him mildly in shock.
“Even knowing what you know now?” There’s no malice in your voice as you ask him this, only a genuine curiosity held there as you resume combing your fingers through his hair.
“Even knowing what I know now.” He confirms with a soft hum. He curls into you deeper. “I just thought you should know.”
You smile faintly, heart warming as you watch his eyes slowly close.
“Thank you for telling me.”
“I wanted to tell you ever since that day.” He replies honestly. “I just- I guess it was simply just never the right time.”
“You’re telling me now.” Comes your gentle response.
He hums, perfectly content to continue resting here with you in your loving embrace.
It is then when he gets an idea.
Wooyoung can hear your soft intake of breath as he makes his wings appear once more. Carefully, and with the greatest of ease, he wraps them around the both of you, blanketing you in both his protection and his warmth.
“I love you, My Angel.” Tenderly, he nuzzles against you, his voice but a mere whisper on the air.
“I love you, My Sunshine.” Your reply is equally tender, keeping your tone just as soft as his own.
Closing your eyes, you let out a content breath, fully relaxing into this moment with Wooyoung held in your arms.
That night, you fall asleep to the comforting sound of his heartbeat, and the brush of smooth wings surrounding you in a tender, loving embrace.
#yandere ateez#yandere kpop#wooyoung smut#ateez scenario#yandere wooyoung#ateez smut#kpop scenario#kpop smut#yandere yeosang#yandere yunho#yandere san#yandere mingi#yandere seonghwa#yandere hongjoong#yandere jongho#jongho scenario#yeosang scenarios#mingi scenario#hongjoong scenario#yunho scenario#san scenario#seonghwa scenario#kpop au#demon au
551 notes
·
View notes
Text
body language
<yunho x fem!reader>
well, pining after your brother’s fucking attractive best friend isn’t a sin if he doesn’t know right? nobody has to know.
nobody has to know that you're lodged in his fantasies when the nights deepen.
nobody has to know what happens when you're forced to share a room with Yunho.
Genre/Warnings: smut, big dick! X Perverted! Yunho, unprotected sex, low key corruption kink, mutual pining, cream pies, fingering, orgasms, overstimulation, oh no they are forced to share a room!, sexual tension, dirty talk
Taglist: @bro-atz @diamond-3 @mcarebearsstuff @choisansplushie @voicesinmyhead-rc @pre1ttyies @hwallazia @songmingisthighs @yeosangiess @sanhwajjong @interweab @mylovelymito @softwsan @yourlocaljonghoe @itza-meee
🩷 back to staying perverted
A/N: send me to jail for being so inactive TT I know life happens and I shouldn't apologise for going mia for a bit but I still feel so bad! Nonetheless, please continue giving my works as much love as you all always do, and that ya'll are my source of motivation. Thank you for waiting ❤️
Undoubtedly, it’s either your brother has good taste in making friends, or you just have interesting taste in men, because out of all men you had a crush on, it had to be the one closest to your brother—Jeong Yunho. Something about him made your heart flutter uncontrollably. Maybe it was the way he would lean in towards you when he wanted to whisper something in your ear, keeping your brother an arm’s length while his voice tickled perfectly as it reverberates in your brain. Maybe it was the way he would hold your stare for a couple of seconds before his pretty smiles spreads across his lips, as if he was keeping a secret that he wants to tell you. Maybe it was the way he would bump his arm against yours when he wants to ally with you to piss your brother off.
Whatever it was, you couldn’t deny that the feelings you had for him were growing exponentially. How you managed to keep said feelings in bay was a mystery. You could attribute it to knowing Yunho for as long as you did. Maybe he treated everyone nice and politely like that. It was hard not to keep your hopes up sometimes and it really made you frustrated.
“A chalet?” You repeat. “What’s the occasion?”
“Just a weekend out”, your brother replies. “A couple of friends will be coming. You know them, including Yunho.”
“Are you going?” Yunho suddenly asks.
You break eye contact with Yunho, going back to your phone. “No. I’m going on a date.”
Yunho’s eyes widen. There is a flash of panic that flickers in his eyes. His words spill out of him before he realises it.
“With who? How come I didn’t know?”
You cast a confused glance at him. “Why would you need to know?”
That was when Yunho realises, and he simmers down, going back to hiding behind his phone screen. He bites his tongue, hoping you nor your brother ha caught on. But thankfully, no one else questions him. In fact, your brother doubles down.
“Yeah, you didn’t tell me?” Your brother echos.
“As if you’re interested in my love life”, you playfully retort, rolling your eyes before you disappear into your room, before Yunho starts to hear your heartbeat right in your ears again.
Yunho stares blankly at his phone, still processing that you’ll be going on a date. Something sits uncomfortably in the pit of his stomach. He’s running his brain, thinking of a million ways to make you cancel the date, half of it under the pretence of your brother. How could he do it without making it obvious?
“And why would I cancel my date, Jeong Yunho?” You ask, your arms crossed. For some reason, your brother and Yunho were suddenly way too interested in your date. Especially Yunho. He would not get off your back about it.
“It’s dangerous? Who knows he might be a serial killer!” He was really dramatic about too, might you add.
You scoff, and an amused smile tugs the corner of your lips, as your hand reaches out to pat his cheek. “I’ll be fine, Yun. You’re on my speed dial if anything happens okay?”
For a moment, you feel his gaze piercing right into you, as if time didn’t exist—the both of you caught in between each other’s gazes, Yunho looking like he wants to say something, but he stops himself. You quickly break the eye contact, remembering that he’s your brother’s best friend, and that Yunho is just being as worried as your brother. Nothing more than that. Yunho wants to hold the gaze longer. He almost wants to break the imaginary boundaries then both of you set, but he snaps into to reality when he watches you leave, his voice trapped in his throat.
Fuck. Looks like he’s the one losing now.
It doesn’t help that during that night, you slip into his dreams, and instead of you leaving, he has your face in his hands, and your lips are on his. He feels you in your entirety, and you feel so fucking good pressed against him. Yunho wants so badly to mark every part of you, to remind you he could do so much better than whoever you’re supposedly going out with. He could kiss you better, fuck you better. Then it switches—to you in front of him, your ass bouncing off his cock, loud smacks echoing from the walls as he sinks into your pussy with a broken sigh.
That’s when he fucking jolts awake, warm fluids streaming down his thighs, as he swallows an imaginary mass in his throat because what the fuck just happened? He stares blankly at the white ceiling of his room, mind as blank.
How fucked is he?
Yunho reaches to the doorstep of the chalet, almost close to midnight. Dance practice had bleed past the time, later than he thought. He greets his friends at the barbecue pit, still grilling chicken and seafood, stealing a stick and getting playfully hit before he enters the chalet itself.
Your brother sat there, comfortable with his girlfriend’s legs crossed over his lap as they had joycons in their hands, playing some kind of co-op game together. His friend turns to him, before his eye dart back to the screen once he acknowledges Yunho, much too engrossed with the level he and his girlfriend was at.
“Your room’s to the left of the stairs. I hung your lanyard there”, your brother says, before his attention goes right back to the game. For a spilt second, he suddenly remembers that he wanted to tell Yunho something, something important, but when his girlfriend squeals at clearing the level, the thought is completely erased from his memory.
Yunho climbs up the stairs, pushes the door open, and completely stops in his tracks as his gaze locks with yours. You’re seated on the bed, relaxed and on your phone until the door suddenly pushes open, and Yunho stands there, looking as bewildered as you.
There is a long moment of silence between the both of you.
“Can I help you, Yunho?” You break it.
“No…isn’t this my room?” Yunho clarifies. You glance around and shrug.
Yunho drops his bag, his heart beating loudly in his chest.
His eyebrows furrow, confusion sprawled across his face.
“Hold on. Weren’t you suppose to be on a date?”
You shrug again. “Yeah. It ended early. I thought of finding my brother and he asked me to use this room since it was vacant. I supposed he forgot to tell you? I could leave if-“
“N-no. You can stay, since you’re already here”, Yunho cuts you off. No fucking way is he wasting this chance. Somehow the thought of you within the same, close proximity is making his head dizzy. “You’re okay with sharing the bed? I can sleep downstairs.”
Your face starts to heat up. As much as it was the elephant in the room, for Yunho to bring up so straightforwardly like that was making your mind wander a little too close to the sun.
You force a small smile. “It’s fine. It’s not like we haven’t shared a bed before.” Well, not a lie, the only thing was that the both of you were blacked out drunk when it happened that one time.
Yunho’s signature smile appears. He looks comforted, at least. “Right. Then I’ll use the bathroom to wash up.” He grabs a spare towel on the rack, then walks back to dig for his clothes in his duffle before he disappears into the bathroom, leaving you with your messy thoughts. Your hand is over your heart, and you feel it beating a little too wildly.
Nothing’s gonna happen. Two people of the opposite sex can share a bed just fine, is what you tell yourself. Yeah, that would have been the case, if the opposite gender wasn’t Jeon Yunho.
Fifteen minutes felt like fifteen years in all honesty. The anxiety wouldn’t simmer down, so you end up burying yourself underneath the cold sheets, hoping that you’d end up falling asleep.
And by some miracle, you did. That is, until you feel the mattress weigh down, and shuffling on the sheets, then something bumping against your leg. You stir slightly from the disruption.
“Sorry. The bed’s a little…cramped”, you hear Yunho’s voice tickling your ears as his legs press against yours.
You stay silent, the only things that you hear are the whirling of the air conditioning and the sound of your heart about to fucking burst from your rib cage.
“It’s fine”, you finally reply, your body completely still, unsure how actually close the male is against you, only his legs pressed up against the back of your knees and his arms are barely touching your back as a gauge. Well, you weren’t in the mood to find out. The myriad amount of assurances you repeat to yourself that he’s just a friend, that he’s just Jeon Yunho, does nothing to comfort you to say the least.
You hear his voice ring a little to close to your ears again. “How was your date?”
You don’t want to answer, your eyes are focused onto the darkness of the door in front of you. You fear that he might hear your thoughts if you speak, even though that’s literally impossible.
“It was fine”, you curtly reply, squeezing the spare pillow in your arms.
“What did you think of him?”
“I think he’s okay. He’s quite a decent guy. Then again, it’s just the first date”.
The mattress shifts suddenly and you freeze when you feel him inch even closer to you. You have no clue what expression he’s making but from the way he suddenly shifts rather dramatically, you would assume that he seemed shocked?
Oh, you were definitely about to find out.
“You’re planning to see him again?” He’s closer now. You feel his chest almost pressing against your spine. You feel his gaze piercing daggers into the back of your head. You feel his agitation. But over what?
“I haven’t decided on that yet”, you reply. But you cut him before he says anything, “but what’s it to you? You usually don’t care about the things I do. Let alone my dates.”
This time, it’s Yunho’s turn to fall silent. The weight of the mattress beneath you shifts once more it stills. For a moment, you assume that he’d shifted away from you, and maybe he’d let the matter die off.
“Who said I didn’t?”
Now he’s completely pressing his body against you—you feel his lips just a hair’s length from the back of your neck, his chest completely flat against your back.
His crotch right against your ass.
“Yunho-“, you try turning to face him before the both of your start making any mistakes, but his hand presses your waist down, halting any movements you were about to make. Heat is flushing your cheeks.
“I’ll stop if you don’t want to, and I’ll turn away, and sleep downstairs. I won’t force you if you don’t want to.”
Shit, shit, shit. The more words Yunho speak, the more they aren’t registering in your damn head. His voice is melting in your ears, low and dangerous. The consequences that once rang like alarm bells in your head slowly grow muted, and now it’s just your carnal desire to let Yunho do whatever he wanted to you.
“I’m not doing this without your consent, my dear”, he reminds , and his hand is slowly trailing off your body.
All the repercussions, completely wiped off when your feelings that you once tried to fucking hard to suppress behind to bubble up to the surface, and for Yunho to just summon them so easily when he says it so gently and with such temptation.
But you should still probably stop this-
From the way you’re staying quiet, Yunho is ready to just cut his advances. After all, he’s not interested in making you feel uncomfortable, as much as he wants to just ruin you all for himself. He keeps his breathing light, but his heart is still beating loudly in his chest, bracing himself for the rejection, his hand gradually lifting from your waist, very much reluctantly-
Until he feels your hand cup his.
“I wanna feel you, Yunho”, you answer him, loud enough for him to hear, even though it was only the two of you within the confines of the room.
Yunho feels like he’s not close enough to you, even though the both of you are squeezed together, and his erection is evident—pressing shamelessly against the curve of your ass. It’s driving up the wall.
Another thing he doesn’t expect is the way your fingers curl around his wrist, and you bring him to your braless tits, and he short-circuits when his fingers press against your hard nipples. You curse softly when he rolls them gently against his fingertips, and you lean back against his chest. Yunho takes the chance to kiss your neck down to your shoulders, making you melt all over again.
But he doesn’t want to stay there for long. His cock is just throbbing and it’s overtaking his rationale.
You always offhandedly complimented that Yunho had such long, slender and pretty fingers, and that he made mundane actions—writing, typing—look so attractive.
And now, his fingers are prying your legs to spread open for him.
His fingers dip into the wetness of your soaked folds, and his mind almost completely blanks out for the second time at the way you’re drenched for him.
“Fuck. All of this for me?” He asks rhetorically, as he easily sinks two fingers in, hearing you choke from how his fingers are filling you up so well. The tip of his fingertips press against a spongy spot, and your head tilts back, face so flushed from the pleasure when he begins curl his fingers while in you and while he fucks your wet cunt.
He’s not letting you form any coherent thoughts in your head, not while he’s finger fucking the thoughts right out your poor brain.
“You’re so fucking soft. Shit. I really want to fuck you so fucking bad”, he grunts in your ear, his hips grinding against your ass like a natural instinct to.
“Your cock”, you mutter, struggling to keep your eyes open and mind clear. “Fuck. Need you to fuck me so good.”
Yunho inhales the scent of your hair wash as he peppers bites and kisses down the nape of your neck, smiling when he feels goosebumps spread across your skin.
He’s so tempted. But not yet. He desperate—desperate to see you fucking fall apart just with his fingers.
So he pulls his soaked fingers out, and for a moment, you whine at how empty your cunt feels, just ready to fucking beg him to fuck you with his fingers, his cock, whatever.
He sits up, pushing the thick and heavy blankets aside, tugging your wet bottoms and panties off, giving himself a mental reminder to pocket your panties when he’s done with you.
You’re spread open and perfectly wide for him to admire and drool over. By now, his eyes are pretty much adjusted the darkness, and the both of you are lazy to switch on the nightlight, so he’s definitely able to see your pussy in full view.
“Y-yu-“, your words completely cut off when he plunges two fingers right into your pussy again, filling you up completely. And this time, his other hand is on your clit, fingers rubbing, sending sparks flying beneath your eyelids.
The pleasure makes you buck your hips, and it builds so dangerously quick in your abdomen. The sounds of your pussy growing so fucking wet only encourages Yunho to pick up the pace, catching a rhythm of fucking and rubbing your clit so perfectly that you realise the feeling is growing way too funny.
“Y-Yunho-“ you try again. “Oh god. Feels weird.” Nonetheless, you don’t say it without your eyes rolling back and your abdomen flexing.
“That’s it. Let it go for me, baby. It’ll feel so fucking good.”
Oh fuck. You don’t even register it before it happens—it totally washes over you, and you’re just helplessly submitting to how fucking good this feels as you squirt all over Yunho, your mind swimming in the depths of ecstasy, your moans drowned when Yunho seals your lips shut with his, greedy to just keep them all to himself, and well, also not trying to wake the whole chalet up.
When Yunho pulls back and sees how flushed spent your face looks, he can’t help but sink deeper into his feelings for you. He goes in for another kiss, this time with your mind slowly clearing from the mind-blowing orgasm. Your arms wrap around his neck instantly, pulling him as close as you could, soft moans in between kisses only making him impossibly harder than he already was.
He shifts to lie down on the bed with you again, this time the both of you facing each other. He tugs the hem of your shirt and lugs it over your head, before lowering himself slightly to face your chest. You don’t know how but his pants are somehow kicked off, somewhere on the bed, and he’s bare and so fucking hard when he presses his cock on your pussy.
“Lift your leg for me, babe”, he says, palm sliding on the underside of your thigh as he feels you spread your legs open for him once more.
Yunho rubs his cockhead along your wet fucking folds, before he pushes himself in, a whimper leaving his lips as he bites on your shoulder to stop any loud noises from slipping past his lips.
He pushes himself in even more, and your arms are around his neck once more, light red imprints from your fingernails dig into his skin.
“Oh fuck. Oh fuck. Feels like fucking heaven. So fucking tight and soft”, he mutters, eyes so glazed, and arms so tight around you when he finally buries himself into the hilt.
Your mind is complete mush by then—combined with Yunho’s cock that’s stuffed in you and the scent of his hair wash, you swear you were gonna cum for the second time. You knew he probably packed something, but holy fucking shit, you just never thought it would fill you up this fucking good. The rest of your senses slowly start to dull, the feeling of Yunho’s cock almost taking them all away.
“Shit. You’re fucking squeezing me-fuck!-here,” Yunho says, but it comes off as a broken moan. His head is buried into the crook of your neck, and you hear him trying to steady his breath through a slew of curses.
“You wanna move now?” You ask, your fingers combing through his messy locks. Yunho thinks he might have some sort of hair combing fetish with you now.
“Fuck, yes, please,” is all he replies before he pulls out slightly, then thrusting right back in, projecting fucking stars into your eyelids when he fills you up again and again.
You press your head against the pillow, eyes shut from the pleasure. When you find the strength to open them, Yunho’s glazed out expression is what comes into view. He’s looking at you like you’re his fucking treasure.
“Does it feel good? You feel so fucking amazing, y/n.”
“You can’t be asking me that when you’re fucking the thoughts right out of me”, and you squeal when he thrusts into you once more, filling you up to the brim.
“Even better. So my cock will be only the cock you know, right?” He smiles, fighting the urge to roll his eyes when your walls clench around him again.
And when you don’t answer, his hand slithers to your neck, and he squeezes, making you gasp.
“Answer me, pretty.”
“Yes, fuck yes. Don’t need anyone else’s when you’re fucking me so good”, you cry, relishing in the way he’s gradually cutting off your oxygen supply.
His thrusts grow harder and faster, his hands slowly letting go of your throat.
“That’s my good girl.”
And that makes your cunt flutter and pulsate uncontrollably for the second time, only now it’s on his cock this time.
“F-fuck. Oh, that’s it. That’s a good fucking girl, cumming all over my cock like that”, his voice ups a pitch when you fall apart again. “I’m gonna cum. Make sure you’re full and dripping when I’m fucking done with you.”
And when he does, he leaves a whole garden of bites on your chest and shoulders on top of filling your pussy up with his thick and warm cum. You never thought his face would get anymore attractive, but when he cums? You could get addicted to pulling that expression out of him, that’s for sure.
The both of you are panting as your highs wear off, hands still not off each other despite the shared warmth. He’s the first to let go, and you’re about to say something until he turns you around, and it’s then when his cock starts to harden in you. Your heart is beating rapidly again when his cock is filling you up once more, as it slowly displaces his cum that leaks past your sopping hole.
Your hand grabs onto his arm that’s snaking around your waist.
“W-wait. We need to talk about my broth-“, and he hears you whimper when he pushes himself deeper into you, throbbing in you. The way he’s littering kisses down your neck is sending you into a spiral, and now you’re nothing but weak against him, and his fat cock.
“That can wait to tomorrow, babe. I promised that I’ll make sure you’re full and dripping once I’m fucking done with you right? Well, I’m not done fucking you yet.”
#ateez#ateez scenarios#ateez fanfic#ateez imagines#ateez x reader#ateez smut#smut#ateez fic#kpop smut#jeong yunho#y/n x yunho#yunho ateez#ateez jongho#ateez yunho#yunho x reader#yunho smut#Spotify
2K notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
fashionfactoryshop
Fashion Factory
guduchi
Ayurveda experts providing personalized consultations & natural
mimidisneynerd
i'm a mess and so is this blog
5sosbunch
5SOS Imagines!!!
brun0madrigal
Green Hermit